“Ismail Qemali” Vlorë Buletini Shkencor

Universiteti “Ismail Qemali” Vlorë Buletini shkencor

2019

, nr 1

Buletini shkencor

Buletini shkencor BULETINI SHKENCOR NR. 1 2019 ISSN: 2310-6719 FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

UNIVERSITY OF VLORA “ISMAIL QEMALI”

Scientific Bulletin

Special issue, 2019

“Selected papers from the 1st International Students’ Conference on Language, Literary and Cultural Studies”

ISSN 2310-6719

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

UNIVERSITY OF VLORA “ISMAIL QEMALI” FACULTY OF HUMANITIES DEPARTMENT OF FOREIGN LANGUAGES

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

07 NOVEMBER 2018 VLORË, ALBANIA

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

General information

Organizer: Department of Foreign Languages

Scientific Committee Prof. Roland ZISI Prof. Nexhip MËRKURI Assoc. Prof. Dr. Armela PANAJOTI Assoc. Prof. Dr. Meri GJOLEKA Dr. Dorjana KLOSI Dr. Anila HIMA Dr. Bukuroshe ISUFAJ Msc. Elonora HODAJ

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

SPECIAL ISSUE INFORMATION

This Special Issue comprises selected papers from the Proceedings of the “1st International Students’ Conference on Language, Literary and Cultural Studies”. As this is the first international students’ conference, we decided to offer a wide range of topics mostly related to the language, literary and cultural studies. The papers published in this special issue cover a diversity of topics from literary studies, linguistics, pragmatics and sociolinguistics, language education, language acquisition, translation and interpretation. Selected papers which attracted the most interest among the participants, or that provided a particulary contribution, have been gathered for publication. Papers published herewith have been subjected to peer review and meet all specifications. We congratulate everyone on its accomplishement.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Table of Contents

Mimicry and Hybridity: The Quest for Black Identity in Richard Wright’s Native Son Fatma Chenini …………………………………………………………………………….8 A Foucauldian Discourse Analysis of a Mad Woman’s Real-Life Account: Anna Agnew as a Case Study Soukayna Alami………………………………………………………………………….16 Scolars Often Refer to Twain as a Realist, How Realistic is His Novel ‘The Adventures of Huck Finn’? Miljana Resulaj ………………………………………………………………………….21 Jakov Xoxa, Unclear From Myzeqeja Nina Pashako ……………………………………………………………………………27 Rhetoric and the Language of Politics Arta Mukaj ………………………………………………………………………………30 Territorial Linguistic Variations (Part 2) Dr. Dorjana Klosi …………………………………………..……………………………40 Difficulties of Albanian Speakers in Pronouncing Particular English Speech Sounds Halil Hidri ……………………………………………………………………………….44 Idiolect Dajana Memetaj …………………………………………………………………………50 Gender and it’s Influence on Language Learning Orsola Aliaj ……………………………………………………………………………...53 Translation and Advertising Miljana Resulaj ………………………………………………………………………….61 Problems of Legal Translation Terms with Students of Law Department Evis Celo ( Phd), Mscarionadanaj, Msc. Irena Canaliaj ...... 65 Translation and Advertising Gezimtar Muhaj …………………………………………………………………………71 The 21st Century Skills as a Key to Success Orjeta Balaj ……………………………………………………………………………...75

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Teaching Conversational Language - Becoming Conversational Nevila Lamepetro , Benita Ahmetaj ………………………………………………….....79 Task-Based Assessment in Efl Classrooms in Albanian Educational System Arta Mukaj ………………………………………………………………………………84 Analysis of Common English Pronunciation Mistakes of Albanian Students Ilda Fejzo ………………………………………………………………………………..94 New Techniques in the Teaching of English as a Foreign Language Dr. Anila Hima …………………………………………………………………………106 Përdorimi i Internetit në Mësimin e Gjuhëve të Huaja: Problemet dhe Perspektivat Dr.Bukuroshe Isufaj ……………………………………………………………………111 Template for Research Publish Journal Ledja Braka …………………………………………………………………………….118 Swot Analysis in the Work Environment Manjola Telo, Ilna Pashaj, Fioralba Hamataj, Klaudia Kungulli ...... 121 Advantages and Disadvantages of Using Internet Andrea Konda, Frederik Fetahaj ………………………………………………………127 Web Language Andi Aliu ………………………………………………………………………………133 Analysis of Common English Pronunciation Mistakes of Albanian Students English as an International Language Erilda Shehaj …………………………………………………………………………...138 Self Image Valentino Gjini, Eraldo Kuçuku ...... 144 The Qualia Structure in Albanian Language Euglent Zeqaj …………………………………………………………………………..147 Linguistic and Cognitive Analysis of Tweets: Characteristics and Structures Euglent Zeqaj …………………………………………………………………………..154 In Six Different Ways, English Varieties Craving Dominance Anxhela Filaj …………………………………………………………………………..161

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Towards Poetic Stylometry: The Case of Frederik Rreshpja and Nizarre Qabbani Ana Burnazi, Bacem Essam…………………………………………………………….172 The Influence of the Parental Attitudes on Children’s Bilingualism Sonja Muhametaj ………………………………………………………………………179 Friendship in Huckleberry Finn Xhorxhina Bitri ………………………………………………………………………...184 Ode to the West Win Jenila Zenelaj …………………………………………………………………………..200

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

MIMICRY AND HYBRIDITY: THE QUEST FOR BLACK IDENTITY IN RICHARD WRIGHT’S NATIVE SON

Fatma Chenini, Ph.D Student Doctoral school of Literary and Cultural Studies University of Debrecen, Hungary [email protected]

Abstract My paper focuses on Richard Wright’s internalizing these stereotypical roles, they Native Son (1940) within the framework of imitate the black individual’s image that the the concepts of mimicry and hybridity, and whites approve. However, the performance investigates their relevance by analyzing of mimicry can never lead to full how the black characters depicted in the identification between the black individuals novel internalize and enact stereotypical and their approved image, a hybrid subject roles and categories created by public emerges on the part of the black individuals discourse through movies and journals. which results in a fragmentation of the Wright’s protagonist, Bigger Thomas, is African Americans’ identity. This paper exposed to popular images of black males, argues that mimicry and hybridity are the which are exemplified by the movies he products of the hegemonic white society, but sees, in which they are cast in mainly two instead of imitating white conduct and roles: either in that of the savage brute, manners, blacks can be seen as imitating the which the whites fear, or that of the black individual that white society accepts. deferential servant, which white society Keywords: mimicry, hybridity, black seems to wish to relegate. This paper identity, Native Son, African American investigates how the African Americans, by literature

Mimicry: The Quest for Black Identity

by having them conform to the standards of In postcolonial studies, mimicry and the white colonial subject; in other words, it hybridity are defined as the outcome of the is the imitation of white conducts and colonizers' disciplining strategy whereby manners to be similar or identical to the they wish to appropriate the colonized Other

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 white colonizer. However, in the creating stereotypical roles and categories, AfricanAmerican context, where Native and in turn, agitating racism in a broader Son’s setting takes place, mimicry and sense aregenerated from the benefits and hybridity go beyond the representation of favors which the whites gain; mainly black/white relationships in terms of securing economic and social status higher adversity or sheer racism. It is a way of than that of the blacks. In fact, these constructing the identity of stereotypical roles and categories are the AfricanAmericans through stereotypical consequences of “anidée fixe” about the roles and categories constructed by whites blacks as “despot, heathen, barbarian, chaos, through movies and newspapers. Since these violence” as Homi Bhabha argues(qtd. in stereotypical roles constitute an underclass Childs129). These untrue symbols are fixed in American society, this gives the whites in white society by repeating them in a the power and a justification to oppress and constant manner through movies and subdue the black individuals for being journals and thus making them part of the subhuman who are not able to live up to the cultural heritage of both blacks and whites. standards of the white society. As a way of Bhabha confirms that stereotype, or fitting in that society, black individuals were stereotypical roles in my context,as: force to internalize certain attitude and a process in which what is taken to manners by imitating specific roles which be alreadyknown – and accepted – the white approves and accept. Hence, in about the colonized is nevertheless this paper I shall focus on how white culture anxiously restated as though it prompts the blacks to imitate certain roles cannot be proved and so much be and categories, and on how the hybrid black constantly reinforced by repetition: identity was created as a consequence of the “the same old stories of the Negro’s act of imitation. animality, the Coolie’s inscrutability These stereotypical roles and or the stupidity of the Irish must be categories were, chiefly, found to endorse told (compulsively) again and the racial supremacy and the cultural afresh.” (128) hegemony ofwhite society, which considers To focus more on how these the blacks as inferior, low, and uncivilized stereotypical roles and categories were individuals who they wish to relegate. Thus, received by the African-Americans, I have “the stereotype [stereotypical roles] chosen Richard Wright’s Native Son (1940) substitutes for the racial purity or cultural for the fact that this novel is one of the first ascendancy that the colonial subject [white texts to illuminate the effects of stereotype supremacy] fears the loss of” (Childs 127), on the identity construction of African- since racial purity and cultural hegemony Americans. Wright’s novel is also legitimizethe whites’authorityand strengthen noteworthy for the originality of its their power over the blacks. In other words, approach, which confronts white American

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 society with the difficult fact that they are The basic point behind Baldwin’s responsible for the miserable life of the attack was that he viewed Native Son African-Americans. To do that, Wright used as more political tract than novel. an “unbearable sense of narration tension” According to Baldwin, the novel was (Philips, xiii), which “moves swiftly to its conceived of not by dwelling upon conclusion without the consolation of tears” character and letting a concern with (x), avoiding any emotions such as pity and character drive and determine the sympathy which may spare the white reader plot. To Baldwin’s mind it is a novel the responsibility for the situation of with an agenda that the author has African-Americans. In his introduction to somewhat clumsily imposed upon the novel, Caryl Philips explains the effects his characters, and by extension his of the novel by: readers, from the lofty vantage point of his ideological ivory tower. In The reader is horrified and outraged fact, many critics believe the of by the events and revelations of the Native Son to be too schematic, the novel, but held captive by a narrative central character too all knowing, which suggests that both blacks and and the melodramatic conclusion to whites are likely to be ensnared in a be essentially unconvincing. (xiii) nightmare of savagery and physical and emotional pain unless somebody However, “whatever structural or addresses the problems of American ideological weaknesses may exist in the racism. (xv) novel,” (xiii) Wright’s aim to prevail uponwhite Americans to accept and admit As expected, Wright receivedmany critiques their complicity in creating certain conducts on his novel Native Son,it was controversial and definitions of and for the blacks to in America as much yesterday as it is today. internalize and, then in turn, stereotypical The novel received criticism from white roles and categories to imitate, is critics and commentators and from his ponderously visible. fellow African Americans writers as well.In his influential essay, “everybody’s Protest The focus of Native Son is on the Novel” (1948), James Baldwin rejects “the protagonist Bigger Thomas and on his polemical thrust” of Native Son, castigating ambivalent attitude toward "whiteness," Wright for his failure to prevent his political which is “derided and desired” at the same agenda from imposing upon his novel’s time.Bigger conceives of “whiteness” both characters and plot, as Baldwin claims, asmeans of power that he wishes to possess, which led to “reducing human complexity to and as a hostile force that threatens his stereotype” (xiii). In this regard,Caryl existence asblack individual. This Philips says: ambivalence results in what Frantz Fanon refers to as "the fantasy of the native is preciselyto occupy the master's place while

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 keeping his place in the slave's avenging with a brick, then throwing her body down anger" (44), or the desire to be in “two an air shaft. By that point, however, Bigger places at once” (124). has internalized another conduct and manners, by imitating a role which in this Therefore, in Native Son, mimicry case has been constructed only for him appears in a more complex fashion than personally in the press: the role of the brutal Bigger's imitation of white attitudes. In fact, black murderer, who is a menace to white Bigger is very muchexposed to popular society and especially to white women. By images of black males as exemplified by the that point, he has acquired the identity of a movies he sees with his friends. In those murderer, so killing Bessie is no longer the films, he sees black males cast in mainly abominable deed he wouldnot have two roles: either a savage brute that the committed earlier. whites fear, or as a deferential servant, the “comic Negro” that white society seems to Inone of the powerful passages of the think blacks should be like. Later on, we can novel, Bigger and his friends engage in a clearly see Bigger being forced to imitate role play, in which they are playing at being and act upon these popular images. This “white”: explains why he is completely unable to depart from the role of the servant when he 'Look!' Bigger said. is interacting with the Daltons, the white 'What?' family he works for. In most of his 'That plane writing up there,' Bigger conversations with them, his answers are said, Pointing. [. . .] always; "Yessuh,"or "Nawsuh," all he can 'Them white boys sure can fly,' Gus do is act like the role of the subservient said. black man that he has seen in movies. 'Yeah,' Bigger said wistfully. 'They get a chance to do everything.' [. . .] Not surprisingly, thenthe accidental 'I could fly one of them things if I murder of Mary Dalton, the daughter of the had a chance,' Bigger mumbled family, is a result to his fear to be discovered reflectively, as though in a place, that is Mary's room, where he is talking to himself. not supposed to be, simply because he is a Gus pulled down the corners of his black servant. Thus, the first murder he lips, [. . .] and spoke with mock commits happens because Bigger deference: desperately wants to retain the stereotypical 'Yessuh.' image thatwhite society has constructed for 'You go to hell,' Bigger said, smiling. him. Bigger's second murder, on the other [. . .] hand, is not an accident but an intentional 'I could fly a plane if I had the and brutal act, whereby he kills his chance,' Bigger said. girlfriend, Bessie, by smashing her head 'If you wasn't black and if you had

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

some money and if they'd let you go general, or US President like in the to that aviation school, following passage: you could fly a plane,' Gus said. For a moment Bigger contemplated “Hello.” all the 'ifs' that Gus had mentioned. “Hello,” Gus answered. “Who’s Then both boys broke this?’ into hard laughter, looking at each other, through squinted eyes. When “This is the President of the United their laughter States speaking,” Bigger said. subsided, Bigger said in a voice that was half-question and half- “Oh, yessuh, Mr President,” Gus statement; Said. 'It is funny how the white folks treat us, ain't it? “I’m calling a cabinet meeting this 'It is better be funny,' Gus said. afternoon at four o’clock and you, as 'Maybe they right in not wanting us Secretary of State, must be there.” to fly,' Bigger said. (Wright46-47) “Well, now, Mr President,” Gus said, Bigger's wish to “fly a plane,”that is, “I’m pretty busy. They raising sand to control a highly sophisticated machinery over there in Germany and I got to and thereby rise above the rest of society is send ‘em a note . . .” curtailed by the fact that he is a black individual living in a white society that has “But this is important,” Bigger said. its standards. Gus's mocking way in dealing with Bigger's wish shows how these “What you going to take up at this standards are considered higher than Bigger, cabinet meeting?” Gus asked an inferior black individual who cannot live up to these standards unless he becomes the “Well, you see, the niggers is raising “approved Other,” identifying with white sand all over the country,” Bigger conduct and manners. Nevertheless, said, struggling to keep back his imitating the white manners here does not laughter. serve as a way to live up to the standards of “We’ve got to do something with the whites, but rather, to take over their these black folks . . .” superior status. Therefore, the conception of mimicry here is predicated upon the black “Oh, if it’s about the niggers, I’ll be individual's desire to transgress the right there, Mr President,” Gus said. boundaries within which he can only be classified as the subaltern. This act of They hung up imaginary receivers playing at being white, pretending to be not and leaned against the wall and only an airplane pilot, but also an army laughed. (49)

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

These unattainable positions of power for relations between whites and blacks, young blacks at that time, turns into an and what I learned frightened me. outright mockery of those white manners, Though I had long known that there much the same way Bhabha talks about were people called ‘white’ people, it mimicry turning into mockery in a colonial had never meant anything to me context. emotionally. I had seen white men and women upon the streets a Hybridity in Native Son thousand times, but they had never come in close touch with any of Undoubtedly then, in his interaction them. For the most part I never with white people, Bigger is forced to thought of them; they simply existed imitate certain stereotypes which are mainly somewhere in the background of the confined to two roles; either the role of the city as a whole. It might have been deferential subservient, or the role of the that my tardiness in learning to sense brutal murderer. However, there are other white people as ‘white’ people came roles which Bigger plays when he is from the fact that many of my interacting with his family, friends, and even relatives were ‘white’-looking with himself. Bigger’s identity, then, is people. My grandmother, who was divided between the subhuman Bigger white as any ‘white’ person, had which whites expect, and the human Bigger never looked ‘white’ to me. And which his black folks love and respect. As when word circulated among the result, Bigger has acquired a hybrid identity black people of the neighborhood since his recognition of his subjectivity, as that a ‘black’ boy had been severely black individual, is tied to the others’ beaten by a ‘white’ man, I felt that definition of him. The picture depicted here the ‘white’ man had had a right to is reminiscent in many ways of Richard beat the ‘black’ boy, for I naively Wright’s experience of his blackness during assumed that the ‘white’ man must his childhood, when most of people he knew have been the ‘black boy’s father. [. . where blacks, as well as during his first .] I brooded for a long time about the encounter with the white world in America. seemingly causeless beating of the In his autobiography Black Boy, Wrights ‘black’ boy by the ‘white’ man and writes: the more questions I asked the more I soon made myself a nuisance by bewildering it all became. Whenever asking far too many questions of I saw ‘white’ people now I stared at everybody, Every happening in the them, wondering what they were neighborhood, no matter how trivial, really like. (21-22) became my business. It was in this So, being hybrid is not a state that blacks are manner that I first stumbled upon the born with, but it is generated within their

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 identity during their encounter with white thing from a black individual. Therefore, we culture, as Fanon underscores by saying: “I may assume that the relationship between came to this world imbued with the will to blacks and whites is anchored on the find a meaning in things, my spirit filled “interdependency [of black individual] with with the desire to attain to the source of the the [white] other who ‘endorse’ his world, and then I found that I was an object ‘assumption of his manhood’ and the need in the midst of other objects ”(109). for acceptance and ‘love’ becomes the bases Hybridity, hence, is called up to fuel the for the self’s understanding of both its place need for “a double response to stereotyping” in the world and the limits and contours of which white culture practices in an attempt that world” (193). In line with this argument “to fix the black man in his blackness” Fanon, in his book Black Skin White Masks, (Prabhu 195). writes:

Hybridity is the byproduct of a Sealed into that crushing objecthood, history of racial implementations which I turned beseechingly to others. Their mark “black collectively through [negative] attention was a liberation, running stereotype” (197), and the latter has been over my body suddenly abraded into responded to through the blacks’ imitation nonbeing endowing me once more of certain roles and categories (like the role with an agility that I had thought of subservient in the case of Bigger), which lost, and by taking me out of the restrict blacks in the state of being an object. world, restoring me to it. But just I By etching such subhuman-characteristics reached the other side, I stumbled, into blacks’ consciousness, black individuals and the movements, these attitudes, are forced to seek love and recognition from the glances of the other fixed me the white Other, who has relegated them in there, in the sense in which a the first place, and that is to be rescued from chemical solution is fixed by a dye. I the position of objecthood. The white Other was indignant; I demanded an or his gaze, hence, has a twin function which explanation. Nothing happened. I make her/him` “the source of both anguish burst apart. Now the fragments have and liberation; of both objectification and been put together again by another. the bestowal of subjecthood” (193). (109)

In the same manner, the murder of “The momentary attention” of the white Mary Dalton, Bessie, or any other brutal gaze is enough to lift the black man out of deed Bigger might be responsible for, comes the state of being an object, since the white as an attempt to implore the white Other to gaze has the power to grant or deprive the alter the state of being an object, since black man his manhood “through cultural killing a white woman or committing a lens informed by stereotype” (Prabhu 197). sophisticated crime is not an anticipated Thus, the murder of Mary Dalton was

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 committed to liberate Bigger from the of his blackness is divided between being burden of being an inferior object by calling the inferior black Bigger that whites the whites’ attention to his existence, and relegate, and being Bigger the son and friend this is demonstrated in Bigger’s saying: that his family love and respect. By that point, Bigger has acquired a hybrid identity I don’t know. Maybe this sounds to avoid being dismissed from his society crazy. Maybe they going to burn me and longing to attain his manhood as well.In in the electric chair for feeling this such cases, mimicry and hybridity are still way. But I ain’t worried none about the products of a disciplining strategy, them women I killed. For a little except that blacks, instead of imitating while I was free. I was doing whites in an attempt to rise to their allegedly something. It was wrong, but I was “higher” standards, they can be seen as feeling all right. Maybe God’ll get imitating and acting uponwhites’ definition me for it. If He do, all right. But I of them, stumbling between these reductive ain’t worried. I killed ‘em‘cause I definitions and their inner desire to prove was scared and mad. But I been that they are humans. scared and mad all my life and after I killed that first woman, I wasn’t Works Cited scared no more for a little while. (383-384) Childs, Peter andPatrick, Williams. An Introduction to Post-Colonial Theory. Thus, we can say that in Wright’s London: Routledge, 2014. Print. novel mimicry is not represented as a direct imitation ofwhite manners and conduct with Fanon, Frantz.Black Skin White Masks. the intention to look like a white individual, London: Pluto, 2008. Print but it is a way of fulfilling the whites’ Philips, C.“Introduction.” In Native Son. expectations of what blacks should be. In London: Vintage, 2000. Print one way or another, mimicry is presented through Bigger's attempt to imitate the black Prabhu, Anjali. “Narration in Frantz Fanon’s individual that white people want him to be. ‘Peau Noire Masques Blancs’: Some Bigger, hence, is stereotyped by white culture as an inferior object, prompting him Reconsiderations.” Indiana University to imitate multiple roles and categories (Winter, 2009): 189-210. Web. w’hich are devoid of any real appreciation of his manhood. Since Bigger’s life is not Wright, Richard. Native Son. London: limited only to his encounter with white Vintage, 2000. Print. people, but also to his interaction with his ---.Black Boy. London: Vintage, 2000.Print. black family and friends, Bigger’s definition

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

A FOUCAULDIAN DISCOURSE ANALYSIS OF A MAD WOMAN’S REAL-LIFE ACCOUNT: ANNA AGNEW AS A CASE STUDY

Soukayna Alami University of Debrecen, Doctoral School of Literary Studies Debrecen, Hungary [email protected]

Abstract

Using Foucault’s concept of subject and outcome of deliberately produced power, which he describes as set of power circumstances that are represented by family relations or power dynamics, in this or society that have the effect of driving presentation I demonstrate the creation of women mad. Despite a growing body of madness in the case of Anna Agnew, who literature on madness, scholars largely was considered to be mad. Hers is a rare approach insanity from a historical or case of the middle-class Victorian “mad” psychoanalytical point of view and neglect woman because her asylum experiences are the existing discourse of real-life accounts. accessible in a published volume. Anna This paper is a discourse analysis of a first- Agnew recorded her painful experiences of person real-life account to explore the seven years inside a nineteenth-century construction of madness by repressive asylum, and apart from her own suffering, power (asylum system, society, family, etc.) she revealed the female inmates’ and to reveal the treatment of lunatics in mistreatment in general, ranging from abuse asylums by focusing on the analysis of to physical violence. In my analysis of women’s discourse. Agnew’s Personal Reminiscences of Insanity (1886), I argue that madness is an Key words: Victorian women, madness, asylum, discourse, Foucault

Introduction

Madness is the world of a woman whose admitted to a mental institution by her story will be thoroughly analyzed in this husband in 1878 without reason, as she paper. Anna Agnew is a woman who was claimed. The case of this woman is

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 interestingly different since her memoir got condition of the patient as he or she lives in published even though she was a mad ever-lasting fear, even worse than that woman in an era where texts as such would psychological torture can lead to suicide or be rejected or censored.Throughout her murder under the feeling of threat. Living memoir, Agnew narrates her painful under physical violence and insecurity lead experience of seven years inside a to loss of health and permanent weakness. nineteenth-century asylum; routine, the These effects do not only affect the mental activism she practiced to defend the rights of and physical condition of inmates, but they other inmates, including herself and the also give the feeling of being abandoned, violence exercised inside the institution by discarded and left without any source of power authority in the form of attendants, provision, particularly in the case of female patients and stuff. In this paper, I argue that patients. Accordingly, inmates are made madness is constructed by the authority of subjects to be controlled by superpower.This the institution via power and I intend to point is discussed by Foucault in his article analysis Agnew’s real-life account as a case “The Subject and Power” in which he argues studyusing Foucauldian discourse analysis that power and the subject are intertwined in to explorethe construction of madness by the sense that power turns the subject into an repressive power (asylum system, society, object[1]. The subject in this context is a family, etc.) and to reveal the treatment of reasonable human being who can act and lunatics in asylums. react but the oppression of the power deprives that human of agency and turns Foucault’s concept of power and subject reason to unreason, rationality to irrationality and therefore a subject to an Foucault claims that meaning and object.Bennett (qtd. in Hall) [2]defines the power are always deployed to form the term discourse as “[…] the capacity of history of the social world. They are meaning-making resources to constitute important elements in society in the sense of social reality, forms of knowledge and creating subjects or having effects on the identity within specific social contexts and subject. In the case of madness, inmates are power relations”. In my understanding, created subjects in the sense of subjection discourse is the power of translating because they are somehow driven mad and language into reality by creating and therefore they were not put in asylums by imposing meaning on the subject who, in their own will but there were pre-existing turn, is subjected to these imposed circumstances that paved the way to their meanings. It seeks to establish meaning confinement. Moreover, power in the form through the mixture of history, human of superintendents and the system has experience and power relations. various effects on inmates; psychological, Agnew was considered mentally physical, economic and emotional. deranged since she tried to kill one of her Psychological effects affect the mental children, which in this case is criminality

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 with signs of madness that lead to the same the injustices she was facing during her stay verdict, confinement in madhouses. in the asylum. Deviance costs her the label of “insane” that Upon one occasion, one of my not only affected her psyche but also attendantsbeing away on a " furlough," and tortured her physically. The mental torture theother one not being able for active duty, was not only tormenting due to confinement therewere two girls detailed from one of the but also by people who come to see them backwards for several days' duty on ours. At like animals in the cage just to satisfy their supper-time I heard my attendant say to the curiosity. The act of exposing inmates to details: " You two girls are used to devils visitors in order to see them in chain or onyour ward, so I want you to make ' Old locked dates back to the middle ages when Agnew'(omitting the Mrs.) fold her spread the tradition of displaying the insane was a tonight.Just you two break her in while are kind of spectacle, especially in the in here; I'm too weak, myself, to tackleher, Narrturmer in Germany where inmates were and I don't care if you half kill her, soyou observed by outsiders through barred don't leave any marks where Mrs. windows.[3]this custom developed with Kogerscan see, or she will tell the doctor, time till it reached the extent of showing the and thenthe devil will be to pay"[4]. insane for money in 1815. Foucault gives I could not fold that spread. Idid not dare to. the example of Bethlehem hospital that It was white, and I was toovile to touch “exhibited lunatics for a penny, every anything white. I was afraid todisobey that Sunday.”[3]the number of visits reached voice, so I went to bed as usual,leaving the 96,000 a year. At Bicetre, another French spread upon the bed. Sametheyboth came hospital, madmen were shown “like curious into my room, and pulling out mylittle single animals, to the first simpleton willing to pay bed, so that one of them could getbehind it, a coin.”[3]Some attendants were also they seized ray hands, and began, asusual, to complicit in dehumanizing lunatics in a twist my bands, until I screamed withagony, sense of making “the mad perform dances at which they stopped my mouth withthe and acrobatics, with a few flicks of the blankets, saying, as they struggled with me: whip.” [3]Until the beginning of the "So you are the high-toned lady whowon’t nineteenth century, “madmen remained mind her attendants, are you ? Do youknow monsters-that is, etymologically, beings or we are going to choke the life out of you,if things to be shown.”[3]In this regard, the you don't get up this minute and fold asylum is complicit in making of madness a yourspread?" At the same time, dragging me public exhibition or spectacle by outof bed, they threw me violently on the encouraging such visitors to come and see floor, and knocked my elbows against the how lunatics live in confinement. hard wooduntil they were bleeding, leaving The following extract is a sample stains uponthe floor. taken from Agnew’s account which portrays When Agnew broke the law of not being obedient, she was punished by a

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 system which does not value humanity, but lead to suicide attempts. In this regard, the distort it. For refusing to fold her spread, she system was complicit in driving Agnew mad was violently beaten and dragged from bed by creating proper circumstances for to the floor by other lunatics. In his book delusion. She claimed that some inmates Madness and Civilization,Foucault claims were happy in their “delusions” because that “when practices reach this degree of they found madness asan escape from the violent intensity, it becomes clear that they bad-doings of the world, treachery, and fake are no longer inspired by the desire to love to a world where no constraints or punish nor by the duty to correct.”[3]if she judgements exist, where the insane feel safe. was submissive, she would at least avoid Safety is relative when it comes to violence and torture. The whole system is confinement and treatment under a power based upon discipline and power and that turns subjects to objects bereft of any therefore in nineteenth century asylums self-control. This taming-like process of were not places for cure but spaces where making the writer behave well by using brutality is practiced and silence is set. It is force is one form of oppression that Agnew to be noticed that she struggled within underwent for breaking rules. herself while writing the story, her mind was Before she even get oppressed by the confused and ideas were running creating an institution, she faced another form of overlap with the unconscious. Additionally, oppression inside family caused by her she tried to commit suicide inside the father and husband. On the one hand, the asylum several times which seems to be father always blamed her for every fault considered a normal act after facing since childhood and accused her of being a violence, loneliness and injustice from the disobedient child. She had no chance to get asylum system. This point is raised by any sympathy from him nor did she find Chesler in Women and Madness in which solace in him. On the other hand, the she states there have been “many female husband sent her to asylum and refused asylum suicides as due to constant sometimes to let her see her children. harassment, loneliness and despair”[5]. The Moreover, his visits were less frequent with power that was exerted on Agnew by time which made Mrs Agnew’s feeling of attendants as well as her fellow inmates loneliness and abandonment grow day by caused instability of mind and confusion. day. A woman in the Victorian period The fact that she was locked up and treated labeled mad and confined in asylum living a like/ as if insane besides her husband’s miserable life without emotional support doubt in her sanity before marriage led to from her husband or family cannot get a what she called “delusion”. This latter is a normal life without psychological effects creation of the mind, an imagination of non- like derangement of the mind. These existing thing. All these circumstances specificities of femininity that characterize contributed to loss of control, nervousness the Victorian era affected women more than and depression of the writer that eventually men as they were left without ground due to

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 abandonment which cause them to lose their she was not considered a normal woman in health. the eyes of society even after her release. The unknown is exactly what people in confinement faced. Women or men who Conclusion found themselves in asylums without understanding the factors or the reasons In the social order, a mad person is behind their imprisonment experienced an labeled as abnormal, useless and unknown feeling of void, wander and transgressive of social norms that make any betrayal since they had to accept cruel person legally and socially normal. These treatment that they were not prepared for or mad people were misfits in the Victorian even thinking about. Worse, according to society as they did not respect the social these people, the most bitter encounter with rules. It is a fortune that some real accounts power was executed by their relatives, narrated by “mad” women like Anna Agnew mostly mothers, husbands or brothers. The and men themselves exist up till now to inmates were exposed to violation and open our eyes on the world of madness in objectification caused by power that is the Victorian era. represented by doctors of asylums, References irresponsible staff and careless superintendents. [1] M. Foucault, «The Subject and Power,» In addition to this, the unknown is Critical Inquiry, vol. 8, n° 4, pp. 777- not only present in the first encounter with 795, 1982. the world of madness but it is also apparent in the whole journey of the patient. To put it [2] T. B. a. J. Frow, «The Sage handbook of in other words, once Agnew was inside the cultural analysis,» Sage publications, asylum, she has no clue when the nightmare 2008. would end or when the period of treatment would finish. She never expected her torture [3] M. Foucault, Madness and Civilization, would last for seven years; seven years of a London: Random House, 1967. lonely life surrounded with other inmates [4] A. Agnew, Personal Reminiscences of living the same fate. Most importantly, the Insanity, Boston: Robert Clarcke, 1886. unknown resides in a later stage after being beaten, bruised and forced to eat. It is the [5] P. Chesler, Women and Madness, San stage when the doctor allows the woman to Diego: Jovanovich, 1989. leave the asylum and go back to her life. In this situation, she is usually hopeless, lost and totally devastated because usually there is no one to support her. Even her husband and children abandon her simply because

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

SCOLARS OFTEN REFER TO TWAIN AS A REALIST. HOW REALISTIC IS HIS NOVEL ‘THE ADVENTURES OF HUCK FINN’?

Miljana Resulaj Departament of Foreign Languages Students Conference on “Language, Literary and Cultural Studies Vlore, Albania [email protected]

Abstract As children, most of us can remember horizon, writers began to shift their focus reading fantastical stories about larger-than- from romantic depictions of life to stories life heroes who swoop in to save the day, that more accurately represented life as it sometimes through the use of magical really was. Writing in a style known powers or forces, and often ending with all as realism, authors like Mark Twain now of the good characters living happily ever included real-world settings that actually after. For a long time, romantic stories like existed or could exist, used realistic these were common among writers because characters that could be compared to they captured their readers' imaginations everyday, average people in America, and with elaborate tales that couldn't be found in presented societal issues that those people real life. However, in America around the really struggled with. In his novel The time of the Civil War, big changes for the Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, Twain country also meant big changes in literature. uses several elements of realism to tell his With huge increases in immigration, tale. technological developments, and war on the Keywords: romanticstory, realism, irony, absurd, society

Introduction

The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, by every aspect of his writing; the description Mark Twain, is an immensely realistic of the setting, that of the characters, and novel, revealing how a child's morals and even the way characters speak. Twain also actions clash with those of the society satirizes many of the foundations of that around him. Twain shows realism in almost society. Showing the hypocrisy of people

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 involved in education, religion, and engineer, Mark Twain creates a realistic romanticism through absurd, yet very real novel through meticulous detail in the examples. Most importantly, Twain shows descriptions of the setting, diction, and the way Huckleberry's moral beliefs form characters. The setting is described with amidst a time of uncertainty in his life. much detail and imagery, so as to make it as The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, by close as possible to the actual surroundings. Mark Twain, is an immensely realistic Twain uses a page just to describe the novel, revealing how a child's morals and sunrise over the river. actions clash with those of the society The first thing to see, looking away over around him. Twain shows realism in almost the water, was a kind of dull line - that was every aspect of his writing; the description the woods on t'other side; you couldn't make of the setting, that of the characters, and nothing else out; then a pale place in the even the way characters speak. Twain also sky; then more paleness spreading around; satirizes many of the foundations of that then the river softened up away off, and society. Showing the hypocrisy of people warn't black any more, but gray; you could involved in education, religion, and see little dark spots drifting along ever so far romanticism through absurd, yet very real away-trading-scows, and such things; and examples. Most importantly, Twain shows long black streaks-rafts ... and by and by you the way Huckleberry's moral beliefs form could see a streak on the water which you amidst a time of uncertainty in his life. know by the look of the streak that there's a Realism is a literary style in which the snag there in a swift current which breaks on author describes people, their actions, their it and makes that streak look that way; and emotions and surroundings as close to the you see the mist curl up off of the water, and reality as possible. The characters are not the east reddens up.(117) perfectly good or completely evil; they This complex and almost photographic exhibit strengths and weaknesses, just as description of a simple dawn is an example real people. The characters often commit of Twain's painstaking attempt to stay as crimes or do immoral things, and are not close to reality as possible, placing him into always just good or just evil. In a realistic the genre of realism. novel, aspects of the time period or location The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn are also taken into consideration. Characters also displays realistic qualities in the way dress in clothes that befit them, and speak characters and their speech is written. Twain with local dialects. Most importantly, explains this in a preface: "In this book a characters are not sugar coated or number of dialects are used ... The shadings exaggerated. The characters do things as have not been done in a haphazard fashion, they would normally do them, and are not or by guesswork; but painstakingly, and worse or better then their real life with the trustworthy guidance and support of counterparts. personal familiarity with these several forms Using his experiences as a steamboat of speech"(EXPLANATORY). The dialects

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 are not only realistic in grammar and word Royalty? choice, but in the characters that display In this way, Twain satirizes those who act them. Characters who are less educated, educated and well-bred, but actually know such as Jim the slave, speak using slang, very little. shortened words, or improper grammar; Twain also satirizes religion, and the "Say, who is you? Whar is you? Dog my way people seem to be pious when in public, cats ef I didn' hear sumf'n. Well, I know but completely disregard religious values what I's gwyne to do: I's gwyne to set down when they are not beneficial to them. The here and listen tell I hears it ag'in"(5). Grangerfords and the Shepherdsons, two Characters who are more educated, such as rivaling families whom Huckleberry stays Miss Watson, speak properly and do not use with briefly, are an example of this type of colloquial terms. The diction in general religious hypocrisy. When the two families matches that of the south with such popular go to church, "the men took their guns expressions as "dog my cats" and "by and along, and kept them between their knees or by". The use of proper diction that fits the stood them handy against the wall. The characters, time period, and location is Shepherdsons done the same" (109). Even another way in which The Adventures of when in church, the two families still do not Huckleberry Finn becomes a realistic novel. trust each other. More importantly, after In unmasking the identities of agreeing that the sermon on brotherly love characters, Twain satirizes the falseness and was a good one, the two families go out and hypocrisy of certain educators, religious continue fighting each other. Again, the leaders, and romantics. Twain shows how families attend to church and act devoted, the characters act in front of others, and then but do not actually apply what they have reveals their true emotions and mannerisms. learned to their own life. The Duke and the Dauphin, for example, are The most evident and humorous of two characters whom Huckleberry meets Twain's satires is that of Tom Sawyer and while traveling with Jim. The two act romanticism. Tom Sawyer enjoys such sophisticated and well read, but are actually romantic books as The Count of common crooks. At first, the two pass Montecristo, and makes all of his plans themselves off as royalty, but even based on what he feels will be the most Huckleberry realizes that they are simply romantic, and oftentimes the least logical conmen. "It didn't take me long to make up path. When rescuing Jim, Tom devises a my mind that these liars warn't no kings nor complicated plan that is so difficult to dukes at all, but just low-down humbugs and accomplish that even he eventually gives up frauds."(125) Claiming to also be a on certain parts, and just pretends that he is celebrated actor, the Duke recite and teaches doing them. Even more outlandish is the fact the Dauphin excerpts from Shakespeare, that Jim eventually gets out of the prison to whom he speaks of as "The historic muse is go and help Tom make the preparations for the darling. Have you ever trod the boards, his escape. Instead of escaping quickly and

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 painlessly, Jim must wait for weeks and and education is not important. Although he finally run away under fire from the locals. starts of cutting school, he eventually begins Just as certain people exhibited false or to attend regularly, and even receives an hypocritical traits, the society also displayed award for good studies. Eventually selfish and egotistical. People felt that it was Huckleberry runs away due to the normal to hurt or even kill another person if mistreatment that he receives from his father that was beneficial. Slaves and Negro's and encounters other characters whose faced even more conflict; considered morals are tolerated by society. When inferior to whites, they were often Huckleberry meets up with the Duke and the mistreated and regarded with suspicion. Dauphin, he also begins rebelling against the Huckleberry holds many of these morals to "dog eat dog" mentality of only caring for be correct, and often strives to uphold them, oneself. Ultimately, when the Duke and the even when he really knows that he shouldn't. Dauphin try to scam two sisters by posing as Originally, Huckleberry feels that Jim is relatives collecting money from a will, inferior because he is a slave and describes Huckleberry goes as far as revealing to one him as such. He and Tom play tricks on him of the girls where the money is hidden and and abuse his superstitious beliefs. how she can get it, even though he could Huckleberry, for instance, places a have easily taken it and left. Huckleberry snakeskin in Jim's bed, because he knows does this because, unlike the Duke and the that Jim does not like it. Huckleberry also Dauphin, Huckleberry does not feel that feels that Jim should be returned and does stealing is acceptable, even if one can get not deserve to be free. He even goes as far away with it. Huckleberry's most profound as writing a letter to Miss Watson that action is the rebellion against the belief that explains where Jim is being held. Negroes are inferior. He grows fond of Jim, Huckleberry also feels that conning people and changes from thinking of him as a is normal and expected. He allows the Duke stereotypical uneducated Negro, to a real and the Dauphin to put on fake plays and human being who is caring and charity events in several cities, and does not compassionate. Huckleberry stops playing feel that it is wrong for them to steal. tricks on Jim, and treats him with more Although Huckleberry upholds these morals respect. Most importantly, when at first, because they have been taught to Huckleberry feels that he must return Jim, him throughout his life, eventually he he eventually decides against it, even though realizes that this type of behavior is not he thinks that he is defying God: "All right, right. then, I'll go to hell"(214). Through this, Ultimately, Huckleberry's character Huckleberry shows that he is willing to defy changes, and he denounces the morals of God to do what he feels is right. society, and does what he himself feels is Huckleberry transforms from a delinquent, morally correct. Huckleberry first revolts hoping to be like Tom Sawyer, who is the against the popularly held belief that school epitome of the thinking of the time, to a boy

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 who can think for himself, and understands works which exist at a safe remove from the what is right and what is wrong, even if it lunchroom or the playground. If we lived in might bring him pain. a world in which racism had been eliminated Through The Adventures of Huckleberry generations before, teaching Huck Finn, Mark Twain tries to show the Finn would be a piece of cake. wrongdoings of society at the time and the Unfortunately that's not the world we live in. ignorance and hypocrisy of the people. He The difficulties we have teaching this book does this through painstaking realism and reflect the difficulties we continue to almost factual description. Twain tries to confront in our classrooms and our nation. show the wrongness in slavery and the view As educators, it is incumbent upon us to that slaves are simply mindless farm animals teach our students to decode irony, to which is accepted by society. Twain tries to understand history, and to be repulsed by convey this from the point of view of a racism and bigotry wherever they find it. relatively innocent child, who has not been But this is the task of a lifetime. It's unfair to conditioned by society, and has had time to force one novel to bear the burden -- alone -- make his own opinions about life. Twain of addressing these issues and solving these uses realism to show that this is not a fairy problems. But Huck Finn -- and you -- can tale land, from one of Tom Sawyer's books, make a difference. but that these are real people and real sentiments. Twain also uses realism to References convey the fact that Jim is not an  Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, with extraordinary or special salve, but that he is all the original illustrations – Free just like any other slave. By giving a real Online – Mark Twain Project (printed slave compassion and emotions, Twain 2003 University of California Press, shows slaves are just like any other people. online 2009 MTPO) Rich editorial Twain communicates a powerful and material accompanies text, including controversial message through what, at first, detailed historical notes, glossaries, seems like a simple children's adventure maps, and documentary appendixes, book. which record the author's revisions as well as unauthorized textual variations. Conclusions  Adventures of Huckleberry Finn. Irony, history, and racism all painfully Digitized copy of the first American intertwine in our past and present, and they edition from Internet Archive (1885). all come together in Huck Finn. Because  Adventures of Huckleberry racism is endemic to our society, a book Finn at Project Gutenberg like Huck Finn, which brings the problem to  "Adventures of Huckleberry the surface, can explode like a hand grenade Finn". Archived from the original on in a literature classroom accustomed to the September 22, 2010. likes of Macbeth or Great Expectations --

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Retrieved September 19, 2010.Cross- original on September 14, 2007. browser compatible HTML edition Retrieved September 21, 2007.  "The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn".  "Special Collections: Mark Twain Room SparkNotes. Archived from the original (Houses original manuscript on September 19, 2007. of Huckleberry Finn)". Libraries of Retrieved September 21, 2007. Buffalo & Erie County. Archived from  "The Adventures of Huckleberry the original on September 28, 2007. Finn Study Guide and Lesson Plan". Retrieved September 21, 2007. GradeSaver. Archived from the original  Smiley, Jane (January 1996). "Say It on March 31, 2008. Retrieved April Ain't So, Huck: Second thoughts on 9, 2008. Mark Twain's  "Huckleberry Finn". CliffsNotes. "masterpiece"" (PDF). Harper's Retrieved September 21, 2007. Magazine. 292 (1748): 61–.  "Huck Finn in Context:A Teaching  Adventures of Huckleberry Guide". PBS.org. Archived from the Finn public domain audiobook at LibriVox

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

JAKOV XOXA, UNCLEAR FROM MYZEQEJA

Nina Pashako University of Vlora "Ismail Qemali" Faculty of Human Sciences Department of Albanian Language and Literature

Abstract In this article one of the most prominent This affection for ancestral land later had its writers of 20th-century Albanian literature impact on Xoxa's highly literate literary will be studied. It is worth pointing out that creativity. the study will be based on the judgment of As Shaban Sinani also says, Xoxa chose the scholar Shaban Sinani, "Jakov Xoxa, the ancient Apollonia as an environment of its self-proclaimed writer". We see a creativity, as well as the traditional personality that has contributed to Albania Myzeqean environment has left strong traces in many areas. in his literary discourse in linguistic, From an early age, his patriotism was aesthetic and ethnographic viewpoints. noticed, he joined the anti-fascist movement.

Introduction We will note the features of art and style in embodied in the artistic activity of Jakov his unrepeatable works "The Flower of Salt" Xoxa. Issues to be studied in this paper: and "The Dead River". We see the reflection - A short introduction to the author and his of the context in which Albania was, literary activity. specifically Myzeqe in the 20th century. We have typical families in typical settings. The - The arithmetic and style of the "Dead combination of characters, their characters River" and "The Flower of Salt." are worthwhile findings to be analyzed. - The way of building the main characters in Xoxa criticizes the situation of the village of his novels. that time intrigues, spies, state and beut - Detailed description of the environment officials, merchants, enemies, people with and its importance in the course of events. power etc. All of these have been uniquely

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Discussion of official theories of the time, this important work for Albanian literary science Jakov Xoxa was born in Fier on April 15, had extreme criticism and the author, 1923. He attended the first years of without rage and noise, as it was all the schooling in the hometown to continue in time, quiet and confined to himself, Vlora, Kavaja, Korca; cities where his father withdrew in solitude. went to work, Thanasi. He continued his secondary education in the city of Elbasan Most of the creative life Jakov Xoxa spent in but ceased during the Italian-German Pojan, a myzeqar village near Fier, where he occupation and ended up in Tirana after created the novels The Dead River (1965) liberation. Since young people participated and the White Juga (1971), while the novel in the Anti-Fascist War, initially as The Flower of Salt (1978) wrote over the guerrillas in the hometown and then on the years of his stay in Ballsh, where he was mountain, as partisans. After the Liberation closely following the construction of the Oil of the country he continued his studies in Enrichment Plant, which would be at the philology and at the same time made the epicenter of the upcoming Black Gold. The first steps in poetry and prose. In 1949 he three novels, completed and published, are published the first work in Novela prose. part of the artistically best-quality novel of Literary creativity in this genre continued in Albanian literature. the 1950s, so in 1958 he published the As Shaban Sinani also says, the traditional second work, under that title Novela. milieu of Myzeqa left strong traces in his Meanwhile he also published two drama literary discourse on the linguistic point of Buçet Osumi and Heart. Since 1957 he has view. been a professor at the Faculty of History and Philology at the University of Tirana, Xoxa created perhaps the most beautiful pair where for many years he taught the subject of Albanian literature: Vitën and Adilin. Go of Literary Theory. For the student's needs, find another more beautiful, more sculpted, in the form of the essay, he developed more meaningful! Love between Kosovars theoretical works necessary for the time and Myzeqares, artistically embodied with such as Introduction to Letters, Letters of rare beauty and plasticity, is undoubtedly a Literature and Metrics. Meanwhile, he also genius idea of Xoxa, who as a man and worked for a full theoretical-literary work, writer stood on religious, provincial and The Basics of Literary Theory, which was other prejudices deeply embedded in the one of the most serious works of the time (as conscience of men. Not even the protagonist a branch of science on literature). This work of the Dead River, the complex peasant Pilo was also published in the form of a Shpiragu, is overlooked, over which he is dispensation in 1972. Although the author subjected to a lively life under the provided extensive literary theoretical and oppressive and humiliating regime of beys literary experience outside the cornerstones and whippers; neither the negative hero of

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 the socialist period, Kiu Korroziu of the strong opposition in itself, with tremendous White South, much less the Curse of the Salt swings and big zigzags. It is characterized of Salt, nicknamed because of its motherly by dialogue and monologue, which are complex, or even the Albanian Gavros, the almost equally valid, but characterized by charming Paci, falling in war against confession and description. Dialogue and fascism and how many other characters from dramatic monologue, exposing the closed the wider gallery of the characters of this depths of his psychology, reveal his writer, who created a whole literary empire. controversies, shakes and zigzags. In two similar circumstances, for example, Pilo Most of the creative life Jakov Xoxa spent in Shpirag maintains two opposite attitudes. Pojan, a myzeqar village near Fier, where he These two attitudes are the ends of his great created the novels The Dead River (1965) shaking. Economic deception, as the greatest and the White Juga (1971), while the novel destructive force, undermines morality, The Flower of Salt (1978) wrote over the dignity and human personality. years of his stay in Ballsh, where he was closely following the construction of the Oil Pilos's character is also characterized by the Enrichment Plant, which would be at the realistic depiction of his external portrait, for epicenter of the upcoming Black Gold. The example, through the concrete description of three novels, completed and published, are the stature, face, gestures, dress, etc. His part of the artistically best-quality novel of figure, characterized by deep realism and Albanian literature. great truth, is the living parable of the farmer of that time. As Shaban Sinani also says, the traditional milieu of Myzeqa left strong traces in his The character of Koz Dynjas is a parable of literary discourse on the linguistic point of a peasant-type peasant, with rebellious view. social consciousness and indoctrinated with communist ideas. Therefore, the religious They are distinguished by worldview, and economic changes are expected by psychological and emotional force, with revolution as in Russia. The characterization. Each of them, as in the main way of characterizing it is the irony realistic novel, resembles a social type with that he uses against opponents. His ironic a worldview, psychology, feelings, speech expresses not only contempt, but also characteristic minds with a particular his moral and moral superiority to Suat bej language, and so on. Through them, some of Vërdhoma, the qehallarët etc. the main types of Albanian life are confessed. The character of the Year is a whole set of feelings, so it is almost transmitted through The character of Pilo Shpirag is the image of her feelings as a sentimental heroine. She a peasant-type peasant, without social experiences love more than she lives with protection and without social awareness. His everyday hardships and suffering. Her character is full and multifaceted, with

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 presence feels strong in the whole novel, and also the dead and exhausted, with all that her deeds and behaviors are less visible. The misery and poverty, blunder, ignorance and Awakening of Earthworms goes along with lack of income to live. And so, the sudden the feminine development and its flood of the dead River, drenched in adornment, as it seems that love develops everything, resembles the general and and adorns it. Descriptions for her amorous unexpected destruction that brought the wake and female development are among economic crisis of those years, as well as the the most emotional and rare in Albanian war that had just begun. prose. Even her relationships with others, The chariot house with which the Pilo mostly, are emotional relationships. As a Shpiragu family from Griza in Trokth daughter suffers great pain for her mother's carries, d.m.th. from the village of premature death as a sister provokes her deportation to the village of hope, is a sign compassion for her brother and orphan of sustainability, a strong family reunion sister; as sincere and unbiased girl, deeply that can withstand the new difficulties. experiences erotic love for Adil. Love for While the chariot - house on the big road Adil is identical to her own life, with symbolizes the continuity of life and hopes, sublime pleasures, with the beauty and but also the continuity of extreme poverty, happiness of life. Vita, too, is a symbol of insecurity and suffering. vibrant and unstoppable youthful passions, a symbol of love that swarms even in the In the King's Forest, which is the site of wild swamp of life, and in the midst of horses, the fugitive lovers, Vita and Adili, fanaticism, a symbol of joy and renewal of are sheltered. The King Forest is a symbol life; the symbol of a woman who erotically of the space of social and moral freedom, of harasses people and poets the whole pure and unimpressed love, the forest of environment. dreams and hope. The river, the road, the cart, the cart wheels The capture of wild horses in the King's are not just the main items of the novel, but Forest is an allegory about the approach of are also symbols. The first word of the title the Second World War that was is the river, which in the most general sense, approaching. The capture of the horses of symbolizes the course of time, which goes wild horses, allegorically is the capture of without turning, snatches and sweeps the violent and free man in the snare of the everything away. In the most concrete sense, army and the war. it symbolizes the course of the Albanian life Apollonia, ancient Illyrian city, with of the time being confessed. It is called the archaeological findings revives the ancient Dead River, according to a true hydronym in antiquity of the Albanians themselves; Myzeqe. The flow of Albanian life is thus revive the antiquity used by their ignorance. likened to the Dead River. The river of Albanian life, in the parable of the novel, is

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Even Adil's cell in many circumstances has and emotional depth that touches on the a symbolic function, and even the most mind and heart. The whole structure of the emotional symbol. It is the signal of love phraseological units in the literary discourse harassment of the Year. But it is also the of his work, both semantic and multiplicity signal of Pilis's paternal worries, as is the of words, that is, by polysemy, proceeds teaser of fanaticism and the jealousy of his continuously from the provincial coloration brother, Lazy. And, from time to time, it is of psychology and mythic philosophy. the spark that sparks gossips, anger, loving- But it should be emphasized that, in addition kindness, rivalry, or greed for the Year. The to the benefit of the writer from the folk folk white cell that resembles the northern snow discourse, the provincial discourse also of Kosovo, from which the proud tafilaj has benefited from his pen. So the myzeqar folk descended, is the symbolizing metonymy of became more expressive. For this case the some of the main features of the personage poet and scholar, Nuri Plaku, will that holds it. later expressed: "Jakov Xoxa gave the Different scholars have appreciated the special beauty to this talented, animating it creativity of J. Xoxa with the best and also through artistic figuration. One of the warmer words. One of them, his colleague, pearls of this figurative system is prof. Koço Bihiku has also written these undoubtedly the metaphor, with which he lines: "Jakov Xoxa left the writers' bosom at calls Myzeqe "The Magic of God." a time when his creative forces were full blown. But for all those who are going to Relying on this mysterious spell of mystery follow the writer's beautiful, hard-working and psychology, Xoxa will end up in path, his literary activity must be the model chapters of the "Dead River" novel, many of hard work and great will, of constant romantic pictures and realistic scenes, efforts to recognize the lives of the people brilliant sentences and phrases with lyrical and to present it with a masterful art. " and philosophical subtexts, such as: Various scholars cite that "Jakov Xoxa the "Even in the sleeping quarters, my heart can writer intended to make the saga of his not sleep a man. The grave of the dead grave homeland, of Myzeqe and of all Albanian is laid, but the living keeps it. villages including and beyond the political The Dead River aroused, woe to the living. borders of Albania, Kosovo in the first place. Jakov Xoxa is from at least Albanian Pain is like clouds of rain. The more writers who manage to meet these demands emptied, the easier they are to ease. by making the readers cry and laugh, mourn Love is like a grain, tied and adds more and comfort, and dream and think. under and. Language, as the most distinctive feature of Do not bring it up to your own, that you will Xoxa's expressive style, has logical clarity find it out of no expectation. "

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

The language values of Xoxa's works have We notice that James Xoxa is one of the attracted the attention of many linguists. On most talented novelists of the 20th century. this occasion I remember that on a family He is read in our day because he spoke of a visit to the house of academician Jani period and a social class that is almost Thomai, when it came to the writer Jakov decisive for the country's fates in the modern Xoxa, he in the conversation emphasized: period, especially for the tragedy of life in "Jakov Xoxa's work is a mine in the field of myzeqar village. So, we can honestly my research on lexicology" believe that he is part of the artist's most qualitative writers' circle of Albanian The bonding of people with salt craft and literature. salt metaphor itself is the same as that of the earth, a vital existential bond. The nature Bibliography and the world of Nafos people goes with the 1. Shaban Sinani, "For 20th-century metaphor and a kind of mythological breath Albanian Literature", second edition, page of the salt lake, which enters as the elbow in 151. the sea. And then goes along with their development. This vital vision combines 2. M.Gecaj, "Philologists who did not trends, conflicts, multiple motives and forget", Tirana, 2002, pp. 39-42. characters drama. It should be emphasized 3. Sh. Islamaj, "Language of Jakov Xoxa", that "The Flower of Salt: Jakov Xoxa's third Prishtina, 2000 and final novel as an artistic achievement has the strength of the first novel," The Dead 4. Sh. Islamaj, "Language of J. Xoxa", River ", and because the introduction of the Prishtina, 2000. event in the early 40s allows the author 5. Albanian Encyclopaedial Dictionary, creative maneuvering space, to partially Tirana, 2008, p. 2938. avoid the spirit of principles derived from the Method of Socialist Realism. 6. R.Qosja, "Language and style of the novel" Dead River ", (Today's Literature), Conclusion Pristina, 1971.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

RHETORIC AND THE LANGUAGE OF POLITICS

Arta Mukaj Department of Foreign Languages Faculty of Humanities University of Vlora “Ismail Qemali” [email protected]

Abstract When we listen to a political speech be it which she spoke forcefully on women’s about social topics or political ones, we feel rights will be analysed. Hilary Clinton’s very attracted by it and we start to see things speech was full of rhetorical devices such with another point of view. The main reason as: asyndeton, polysyndeton, list of three, why this happens is because of the way the contradictions, puzzles etc. As a conclusion political speeches and the political discourse we may say that rhetoric is a powerful in general is written or spoken. What gives weapon which makes us possible to to the politicians the power of persuading us communicate with simple words a big is rhetoric and rhetorical devices. Rhetoric message, or to win the trust of the others, or is the art of effective or persuasive speaking to achieve our goals by combining these or writing, by the use of figures of speech simple words with the right rhetorical and other compositional techniques. It’s devices. And by this right combination we otherwise called the art of persuasion. The will create on our listeners’ minds images, purpose of this paper is to do a rhetorical so the impact will be greater. But we have to analysis of a political speech and in order to be aware of what rhetoric is, how it makes see how rhetoric functions, one of the politics’ speech to sound more reliable. speeches of Hillary Clinton, the one in Key words: language of politics, rethoric, compositional technique

Introduction Rhetoric is a kind of art by means of which have a persuasive or impressive effect, but we persuade and manipulate the others’ which is often regarded as lacking in opinion. It is a manipulative tool, nowadays sincerity or meaningful content. So, the term it is considered as a language designed to rhetoric can be used at times to refer only to

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 the form of argumentation often with the in the world that is language. Rhetoric can pejorative connotation that rhetoric is a be considered even as a science because of means of obscuring the truth. its importance and the large possibilities of saying things, possibilities that we all have. Rhetoric is the art of winning the soul by Rhetoric is also defined as the art of discourse.It is a philosophy rather than art persuasive discourse.[5] A good rhetor may and it is considered it as an unnecessary tool turn the others opinions in his or her because we should be concerned with the advantage. Rhetoric and rhetorical devices truth, not with the ability to persuade.[1] may be used either to convince and persuade Another philosopher claimed that rhetoric is or to manipulate opinions or points of views. that art or talent by which discourse is Language of politics is the language used by adapted to its end. The four ends of the politicians in their communications with discourse are a) to enlighten the the people of the country in which these understanding, b) to please the imagination, politicians develop their political activity. c) to move the passion, and d) to influence Based on the expression we may say that the will. [2] The duty and office of rhetoric this language is a very powerful tool which is to apply reason to imagination for the shapes our feelings, opinions and it of better moving of the will. [3] course influences our points of views and the way we interpret things. A politician is a Based on all these definitions we may say practitioner of the art of politics, essential to that rhetoric is the art of using language the working of human society but frequently where at least one person is trying to change despised by those outside the political arena; the thinking of another person or persons. indeed the word is sometimes a term of This can be done either orally in something abuse.[5] such as public speaking, or in the written form. Other key elements of the language of politics apart from rhetoric, rhetorical There will always be a negative connotation devices and the body language, are that comes along with the idea of rhetoric. emotional language, creation of associations Rhetoric can be seen as meaningless or and connotations, repetition and empty language that is exaggerated in order simplification of reality. And something to impress, but despite this negative very important to be aware of for those who connotation rhetoric has to be considered as are conducting research in the field of a philosophy or as the art of critical discourse analysis is that the degree persuasion,[1]and rhetorical analysis is more of “control and persuasion implicit in interested in a literary work for what it does language” is related to the theme of creating rather than for what it is.[4] an ideology.[6] As we said rhetoric is the art of persuading Apart from the negative connotation we can the others by using the most powerful mean say that the language of politics and rhetoric

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 are closely related to each other or better The third component was logos or logic. The saying the language of politics would not be appeal of logos focuses on the ability to the same so it would not have the same speak logically and clearly while displaying impact on the masses without rhetoric and information of the subject. In her speech, without rhetorical devices. Rhetoric should Clinton was able to exercise her knowledge be considered as art as a tool which gives us clearly, argue reasonably, and consider the opportunity to shape feelings, opinions, alternatives. Clinton demonstrated her thoughts so to control the others, but it’s not knowledge by sharing both personal the fault of rhetoric if we use it as a mean by experience and facts about the subject of which we can lie to the others or if we abuse which she was speaking. She described her with its usage. experiences in meeting women in Indonesia to discuss health and meeting women in Results South Africa who helped in the struggle In order to see how rhetoric works, the against discrimination and racism. She used speech about women rights of Hillary a lot of facts by stating: Clinton will be analysed. [7]The three key “Women comprise more than half the components that made this speech very world’s population, 70% of the world’s powerful are ethos, pathos and logos which poor, and two-thirds of those who are not are the three elements of an excellent taught to read and write”. rhetoric. We can find ethos which is otherwise called credibility in the hardships The main figure of speech that Clinton used and oppression women experience and the in her speech was antithesis. She used desire for equality and advancement of antithesis when she spoke about the women. shocking behaviour towards women and she throughout her speech gave the idea that The second device is pathos which is an women are fighting for their rights and still appeal to audience’s emotions, is what this now women have to fight in order to achieve speech revolves around. Clinton gives their rights and to be equal. At one point in examples of the way women are abused and her speech, Clinton proclaimed: treated unjustly. She gives a clear picture for the audience that is intended to make them “At this very moment, as we sit here, feel sympathy towards the victims of this women around the world are giving birth, violence. One of these examples was when raising children, cooking meals, washing she stated: clothes, cleaning houses, planting crops, working on assembly lines, running “It is a violation of human rights when a companies, and running countries.” leading cause of death worldwide among women ages 14 to 44 is the violence they are Directly after this sentence where she listed subjected to in their own homes by their the abilities and achievement of women own relatives.” everywhere, she also stated:

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

“Women also are dying from diseases that Another example when Clinton used again should have been prevented or treated. They anaphora is when she listed the practices and are watching their children surrender to the events that violate women around the malnutrition caused by poverty and world, and by violating women rights even economic deprivation. They are being human rights are also violated. She made denied the right to go to school by their own seven statements that began with the phrase, fathers and brothers. They are being forced “It is a violation of human rights when…” into prostitution, and they are being barred By repeating the phrases such as these at the from the bank lending offices and banned beginning of her sentences, Clinton created from the ballot box.” rhythm and emphasized her key ideas and of course she attracted the listener’s attention. We can easily see antithesis because in one sentence Clinton listed a number of Rhetorical devices help the audience to examples that describe the many things become part of the speech so to be involved women can do and immediately after that in it and on the other hand these rhetorical sentence she listed a number of atrocities devices make that these sentences will be and hardships that women have to face in remembered by the next generations for the this world despite the fact that they work strong messages that these quotes transmit. very much, they take care about their And Hillary Clinton’s speech is one of those families, and they are a very powerful factor speeches which will be remembered for its for the future of our society and for the powerful subject and for its powerful world we live in. message: “Women rights are human rights, Human rights are Women rights”. Another important rhetorical device that Hillary Clinton used in her powerful speech Clinton gave the idea that those women was anaphora. She used repetition to put rights have to be respected with the same emphasis on her key idea of women’s importance as human rights are respected, empowerment. When explaining how the but she does not gave a solution how to do well-being of women has impact on the that because she wanted that the audience status of her family, Clinton employed the who was hearing her speech to find the device of anaphora. An example of anaphora solutions by themselves. The audience that is when she stated: she was addressed to was composed by powerful people who had a lot of power in “If women are healthy and educated, their their hands in order to make things function families will flourish. If women are free better. Clinton wanted to call upon the from violence, their families will flourish. If audience feelings and for doing that she women have a chance to work and earn as listed a lot of hardships that women face all full and equal partners in society, their over the world. families will flourish.”

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

The words that Clinton has used are simple Asyndeton: “This is truly a celebration, a ones but she used them very effectively celebration of the contributions women because through the words she not only make in every aspect of life: in the home, on made a great impact on the audience but the job, in their communities, as mothers, these words created on the hearers’ mind wives, sisters, daughters, learners, workers, images of what she was speaking about and citizens and leaders.” the message was stronger and the impact of “By gathering in Beijing, we are focusing course was bigger too. “Seeing” by means of world attention on issues that matter most in words is a crucial part of the process, the lives of women and their families: access because the use of imagery requires listeners to education, health care, jobs, and credit, to make the connection between the visual the chance to enjoy basic legal and human image and the reality to which it refers to, rights and participate fully in the political and then to draw their own conclusions. [8] life of their countries.”“At this very She also has used the right pausing, the right moment, as we sit here, women around the intonation, a lot of repetition and the right world are giving birth, raising children, diction. Some of the rhetorical devices she cooking meals, washing clothes, cleaning used are: houses, planting crops, working on assembly lines, running companies, and running Contrast:“However different we may be, countries”. there is far more that unites us than divides us.” Polysyndeton:“That is why every woman, every man, every child, every family, and She used phrase reversal: every nation on our planet has a stake in the “If women are healthy and educated, their discussion that takes place here”. families will flourish. If women are free “Speaking to you today, I speak for them, from violence, their families will flourish. just as each of us speaks for women around “If women have a chance to work and earn the world who are denied the chance to go to as full and equal partners in society, their school, or see a doctor, or own property, or families will flourish.” have a say about the direction of their lives, simply because they are women.” “Over the past 25 years, I have worked persistently on issues relating to women, Rhetorical question:“Wasn't it after the children and families.”“Over the past two women's conference in Nairobi ten years and a half years, I've had the opportunity to ago, that the world focused for the first time learn more about the challenges facing on the crisis of domestic violence?” women in my own country and around the Hillary Clinton used the pronoun “we” not world.” only to sympathize and to be one of the women she is speaking for, but to make an

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 appeal to her listeners and to the entire the work we do is not valued. Not by world that we together can change the economists, not by historians, not by popular world, we together can change the way culture, not by government leaders”. women are living and they are being treated. Clinton used the passive form in order to put “We are the primary caretakers for most of the emphasis more on what was happening the world's children and elderly, yet much of with women and not who had the fault for the work we do is not valued.” that because we all know that is our fault but she wanted to face us with our actions and “We must move beyond rhetoric. We must their consequences. move beyond recognition of problems to working together to have the common “They are being denied the right to go to efforts to build that common ground we school by their own fathers and brothers.” hope to see.” “They are being forced into prostitution and Another device used is the list of three: they are being barred from the bank, lending offices and banned from the ballot box.” “Freedom means the right of people to assemble, organize, and debate openly”. She combined the words for a greater impact and we can see this in the following “Let them listen to the voices of women in example: their homes, neighbourhoods and workplaces”. “If there is one message that echoes forth from this conference, let it be that human “It is conferences like this that compel rights are women's rights and women's governments and peoples everywhere to rights are human rights for all”. listen, look and face the world's most pressing problems.” Another rhetorical device used by Clinton were puzzles and solutions: “It is a violation of human rights when women are doused with gasoline, set on fire Puzzle→ “Let me be clear, freedom means and burned to death because their marriage the right of people to assemble organized dowries are deemed too small.” and debate openly.”

In that speech we also can find Solutions→ a) “It means respecting the contradictions views that those who may disagree with the views of their governments.”b) “It means “We have avoided another world war but we not taking citizens away from their loved have not solved older deeply-rooted ones and jailing them, mistreating them or problems that continue to diminish the denying them their freedom or dignity potential of half the world's population.” because of the peaceful expression of their “We are the primary caretakers for most of ideas and opinions”. the world's children and elderly, yet much of

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Another characteristic that is noticed in the so the impact on them will be greater. We speech is that most of the verbs are in the can define it as the art of persuasion by progressive tense. The main reason why which we manipulate language and by Clinton used this tense is that she wanted to means of it we can: persuade, convince and give the idea that all the examples that she change the others opinions according to our brought for the audience were still alive, purposes.But we have to be aware of what women were suffering and they have to find rhetoric is, how it makes politics’ speech to an immediate solution for that. So she sound more reliable. Another reason why we wanted to call upon the audience’s feelings use rhetoric is to control the others; in the and she wanted them to act and to react for case of politicians they try to control the all these atrocities that women have to face. masses’ opinions and by doing so they manage to attract the people towards their “…comfort they feel in knowing that their political parties. children…” References “…women in South Africa who helped lead the struggle to end apartheid and are now 1. Plato.“Gorgias,”, Penguin Classics., USA, helping to build a new democracy.” Jan. 2004. 2. G. Campbell, “The Philosophy of “Whether it is while playing with our Rhetoric,” University of Wisconsin., children in the park or washing clothes in a Madison, USA, Jan. 1988. river, or taking a break at the office water 3. Franc Bacon, “The Advancement of cooler…” Learning,” Online Library., New York, Conclusions USA, 1629. 4. E. P.J. Corbett, “Rhetorical Analyses of After the analysis of Hillary Clinton Literary Works,”Oxford University Press, speech,this study came at the conclusion that London.UK, 1969. rhetoric achieves the goal by means of 5. A. Beard, “The Language of rhetorical devices. Some of these rhetorical Politics,”Routledge, London, UK, 2000. devices are: anaphora, antithesis, the list of 6. Mesthrie et al, “Introducing Linguistics,” three, phrase reversal, puzzles and solutions, Edinburgh University Press., London, UK, combination of words, rhetorical questions 2009. and a lot of other devices. Rhetoric is a 7. Hillary Clinton, “Women Rights are powerful weapon which makes us possible Human Rights,”Bejing, China, 1997. to communicate with simple words a big 8. M. Atkinson, “Lend me your ears: All message, or to win the trust of the others, or you need to know about making speeches to achieve our goals by combining these and presentations”.Oxford University Press, simple words with the right rhetorical London, UK, Nov. 2005 devices. And by this right combination we will create on our listeners’ minds, images

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

TERRITORIAL LINGUISTIC VARIATIONS (PART 2)

Dr. Dorjana KLOSI Postdoctoral Researcher University of Vlore “Ismail Qemali” Department of Humanities [email protected]

Abstract

Much youth language differs from Regional dialects share similarities and traditional talk, yet in each new variant differences among each other. Lexicon, remains a dialect pronunciation, substrate, which, at different degrees of syntactic structures and morphological intensity, is also observed in the different patterns contrast one another in various layers of civic geographical areas. speech. Variation in language influences the Nevertheless, local discourses of ability to express ideas, generalizations and geographical areas close to each other abstract overlap in some linguistic features. perspective of life experiences. Territorial Territorial linguistic variations influence the linguistic variations are mostly expressed in speech of all of its interlocutors, including spoken youth. Young generations adapt the language. They affect areas of languages, traditional language to its needs, age and such as: phonology, morphology, syntax, current trends. lexicology and semantics. Key words: dialect, standard norm, influence of youth discourse.

Introduction

Individual speech is affected by: social in our education system. Standard language environment and birthplace. The continuous and dialects. Language used and acquired at interaction of these two elements affects school is different from local language, individual speech. Such situation is reflected family and/or social jargon.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

To the students, Social language group is obligation and the responsibility to properly primarily and the standard version is defend and use the literary language. secondary. Local vernacular is its everyday M.,Ibrahimi: the general linguistic culture of language. Through it the speaker the speaker is strongly influenced by stylistic, dialectical, sociolectocal, slang, and shapes its world and explains itself idiolectory factors. Regardless of what (opinions, emotions and desires). function the language plays in society and Theoretical perspectives culture, what is the topic, who speaks and D. Korson: during the transition period from writes with it, with whom, where, when and family to school, kids strongly avoid the for what reason, such elements influence the linguistic influence of family and social speaker performance at a certain extend. group. Unconsciously, they try to adapt G. Durmishi: linguistic phenomena themselves to the standard communication manifested in variant forms have their mode used in school. This makes it difficult relative importance and merely no matter for some of them to fully adjust their what variant they belong to, it is impossible linguistic performance and as a consequence to disconnect from the linguistic use of each to face difficulties in various school individual - as speakers and representatives subjects. of the standard Albanian language, hence Gj. Shkurtaj: students may experience according to this view, language tolerance is physical and emotional changes, which in presented as a reasonable attitude and a turn draws them into language insecurity. single guideline for linguistic and social Gj. Shkurtaj: “linguistic incompetence”: the behavior. difficulties of such students to learn and speak conform standard language rules. Results Penelope Ekert: the discourse of all speakers is based on dialect, depending on the origin A- Study case for academic lectures. or local environment or with whom they have previously been associated. Family, 1- Is students' local speech manifested in origin, society and level of education academic environment? influence strongly individual speech. But, if Yes 70%_ individuals move in then their current NO_7%_ Sometimes__23%_ speech is under the influence of other 2- Main factors of the linguistic influence linguistic patterns. Thus, they can change are : their linguistic performance, which on its Students coming from rural countries turn can reflect features of the regions or 46% places in contact. Students coming from other towns 48% Martin Heidegger: “Language is something At all the students 6% so important that we should not leave it to 3- Is local vernacular reflected in assignment linguists alone. " Every nation has the works?

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Yes 15% No 85% 3- What are some of your native and family 4- Does academic staff correct local speech expressions that you continue to use in the performance? University's outdoor environment? Yes 87% No 13% Kuksi: (A) mos hec njashtu se zysha Albanian northern students display these nuk asht ktu. linguistic features: (B) pse mor ku asht? Po t’tjert kan  Avoidance of the correct ardh? pronunciation of the words that have Fier: (A) o laça, do vish ti ere? (B) ik e in their structure: ik, se s’vi fare un.  The consonant clusters: mb, nd, ng, Vlora (A) ç’a bëre, mirë? which are heard in their northern dialectical form i.e., in occurs their Discussion assimilation m, n, ŋ: maj, mush, knoj. Intercultural communication is prone  The vowel clusters ua (duar, mua, to misunderstandings due to linguistic shkruar), ue (mësues, i gëzueshëm), varieties, esp., in phonetics and lexicon.  The northern dialectical forms are Interlocutors of different cultures and expressed by the mono thong u geographical areas face innumerable (

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

One of the most important features of thus avoiding the misunderstandings that language is the ability to express social come as a result of discourse differences. meaning relatively independently of the Phonetic changes appear in the sentences used. articulation of new words, such as: software, Linguistic geography is influenced by group membership (for: group member), social and cultural interaction, cultural daunlod (download) etc. . . diffusion, religious, political, economic phenomena. Literature

Conclusions [1]. Holmes, J., Review of: American Language and Gender by Penelope Eckert, Students of the University of Vlora, in United States, 2004, f. 846-849. conversational and academic lectures, [2]. Durmishi, G., Kultura gjuhësore dhe exhibit linguistic features of their shtresimet territoriale që ndikojnë në geographical background. Diversity is found variantet e shqipes standarde si dukuri in dialectical phonetic and semantic sociolinguistike, Korçë, 2013, f. 381-385- differences. 386. Words and expressions of the place of birth [3].Shkurtaj, Gj., Sociolinguistika, SHBLU, are used on a large scale within a social Tiranë, 2003, f. 125-127. group or with students coming from the [4].Shkurtaj, Gj., Pesha e fjalës shqipe, same administrative environment. However, Tiranë,2009, f. 65. local language is used when communicating [5].Ibrahimi, M., Shtresimet që ndikojnë në with students belonging to other countries variantet e gjuhës standard si dukuri and cultures. sociolinguistike, Tiranë, 2011, f. 501-502- 512. Linguistic characteristics in spoken [6].Shkurtaj, GJ., Kahe dhe dukuri të language: kulturës së gjuhës shqipe, Tiranë, 2003, f. 101. Phonetic elements and synonyms for the [7].Balla, M., Marrëdhëniet e sotme gjuhë same object or phenomenon, etc., are more standard-dialekt në shkolla, Tiranë, 2011, f. commonly found in intercultural 268-271-272. conversations. [8].Shkurtaj, Gj., Sociolinguistika, Tiranë, This feature is noticeable in the first 2005, f. 223. grade students. [9].Qosja, R., Kongresi i drejtshkrimit— During the other years of study, students' tridhjetë vjet pas, Tiranë, 2003, f.36. speech fit the standard discourse enough,

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

DIFFICULTIES OF ALBANIAN SPEAKERS IN PRONOUNCING PARTICULAR ENGLISH SPEECH SOUNDS

Halil Hidri University of Vlora Ismail Qemali, Departament of Foreign Languages.

Abstract Learning a foreign language has always sound category, which on the level of been a very complex learning and teaching syllables and words, in many ways provokes activity. Pronunciation of particular English pronunciation difficulties which make native sounds has been an abstruse problem and Albanian learners encounter a range of difficulty to which teachers and students put pronunciation difficulties, in the assimilation a lots of efforts aiming to establish a basics of these particular sounds. interactive learning routine, upon which will Keywords: Pronunciation difficulties; be constructed . There is a very specific vowels; diphthongs; consonants.

Introduction Main study objectives and the main students target group as a particularities of the speech apparatus in representative sample; production of English sound variations The • To develop new approaches and main study objectives of this paper are as models leading towards a better follows: learning of pronunciation of the • To identify the main difficulties English sounds. which cause problems in learning The main particularities of the speech and assimilation the English sounds; apparatus in production of English sound • To describe the most particular variations are: causes, and their severity in terms of • the part of the tongue used in their learning and assimilation of these formation, the height of the tongue, sounds, the position of the lips and the • To assess the degree of learning inherent length. difficulties with the university

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

• Main particularities of the speech [e] The A In pay apparatus in production of Albanian [i] The I In machine variations: [ɪ] The I In big • the part of the tongue, raised and [o] The O In toe [ɔ] The O In cost • labial participation, labial [u] The OO In cool participation characterized as weaker [ʊ] The OO In good and with a lower overall inherent [ʌ] The U In bug length, the position of the lips, slightly relaxed. According to all four groups of students’ performance, the case of /I/, like in bet, set, 1. Documented student difficulties in and the vowel [ʊ ] in the words like: lower pronouncing vowels high, back, as a back rounded vowel [ʊ], appeared to have a problematic The fact that in English are 20 vowels, is pronunciation particularly with the first two enough to prove that the major part of the groups of students, i.e. the students students, do have difficulties in assimilation belonging to the lower language abilities and these sounds. Seen from the prospective of communication skills. The other two groups the fact that all vowels are voiced and the especially the group, consisting of students fact that in English they appear in different with high communication skills, this vowel pronunciation, as well as having in mind the has been pronounced in a correct way, by influence of the L1, the target students pronouncing it exactly as a back rounded through their answers provided in the vowel. In terms of percentage, the overall questionnaires, have resulted in a bunch of student performance shows that back variation pronunciation of these sounds. To vowels, appear to have been pronounced illustrate this, I’ll give a table of the most correctly with 35% of the overall number of frequent English vowels’ pronunciation and the students, while the rest which is 65% the difficulties that the tested students have have produced an incorrect pronunciation undergone during the process of their which has slightly distorted like short [o] in assimilation. The table below shows the use the words like: lot, plot, etc. The case of [æ] of the general accent as an example, while , like in the words; cat, fat, man, sad, etc., pronouncing difficult and easy vowels, has also appeared to be pronounced in excluding diphthongs: different variations, all due to the L1. This sound has been mostly, pronounced like [e] [a] The A In father in the words; bet, pay, head, let etc. [æ] The A In cat Expressed in percentage, this sound has had [ə] The A In about a successful pronunciation of about 66% of [ɛ] The E In bet the overall number of the tested students.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

The rest of the students, which is 34% of 2. Performance of the students in the them have pronounced this sound in an pronunciation of the English diphthongs incorrect way, which is due to the influence of the L1. Diphthong Example/word æɪ Main, brain, train etc. The case of /UR/ , the /IR/ pronounced like aɪ Bite. [ɛ ]* - or, usually followed by an [ ɹ] in the əu Low, blow, etc. cases of bird and purple, appears to be of a oi Toy, boy, troy, etc. very particular difficulties with students groups belonging to a lower language skills abilities. The sound / U / which should be The most important thing that one should pronounced as [ʌ ], in the words know about diphthongs is that the first part bug/dug/hug, etc. there is a discrepancy of the sound is much longer and stronger, concerning its pronunciation depending on while the second part is shorter and weaker. the groups of the students who have been To illustrate this, the most appropriate sound tested. If expressed in percentage, there of this category is the one found in the word comes out an accurate pronunciation of this eye, which sounds like [ai] composed of a sound of 65 % while the rest which is 35% vowel [a:] and another short vowel of a of the tested students, have performed in a shorter duration and a weaker frequencies wrong way. compared to the first one which is of a longer duration and a stronger density, The sounds /OO/ [u] and /OO/ [ʊ ] - in which is [ I]. The last part of this diphthong cool- in good, as a result of the way they are is almost unnoticeable, because of the very spelled, the tested students have had an fact that the student pronunciation primarily impression that these sounds are pronounced focuses in the first one. The way or like the Albanian /u/. In this regard, the technique of the English diphthongs' tested students can’t make the difference pronunciation represents an overall rule to when the letters like the double in particular all other diphthongs being characterized by words like floor, and some other words the feature of their last part being alike, which are less frequent, are pronounced weaker. Recalling the fact that pronounced like the Albanian /o/. The case the overall number of the English of: [A] in the words like; father, cat, about, diphthongs in total eight, the student pay, the E in the words like; bet, get, etc., performance regarding the correct the I in machine, big, and the /O/ in toe, and pronunciation of this sound category, is cost: has recognized a variety of more or less alike with some light pronunciations, which seen from the exceptions of difficulties in pronunciation prospective of the mother tongue influence, like in the case of the diphthongs such as; /ɪ/, proves a pretty high degree of the influence in the words sky, buy, cry, tie, etc., the of the Albanian /A/E/I /O/. diphthong/ɪə/ in the words bier, pier, hear,

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 etc./eə/,in the words of foreign origin sounds, but far less than some other students primarily coming from French such as ; from other ethnical background. Seen from Blair, blare,br'er, etc., and/ʊə/ in the words this prospective, the following features have such as; allure, amateur, amour, aperture, been closely watched: voicing, aspiration, armature, assure, mouth position, specific sounds. The study carried out in this problematic with the Aznavour, of French origin, but not in cases native Albanian students pronouncing of the words such as; manure, mature, moor, English consonants, revealed the following Moore, etc. Of English origin. Further on, overall characteristics: difficulties in pronunciation of the problematic diphthongs have appeared with • Tendency to produce an overall soft the performances of the diphthong such variation of the plosive consonants, as;/əʊ/ in the words such as; oh, no, so or such as /p/,/t/,/d/,/g/ etc. replacing phone, and in some words of foreign origin them with soft sounds which are as well as typical ones such as; aglow, ago, unlike English ones. There is a further on the words like; aero, aggro aikido, tendency of them to occur as airflow, air show, Alfa Romeo, alfresco, homophones. This is the case of the allegro, also, alter, ego, etc. In the words like: /t/ and /d/ are typically pronunciation of these words, the final part pronounced as dental stops as in the of the diphthong has been weaker or almost words like; tide, time, dare, don't nonexistent, while the front part of the develop etc. diphthong has not been very strongly • Tendency to pronounce /p/,/ t/,/ k/ as pronounced. This way of pronunciation has un aspirated stops. been persisting in the so called "dificult diphthongs" of English, which as such has • Tendency to replace [ŋ] with [ŋg] been triggered because of the influence of ("singer" rhymes with "finger") or as the L1. This phenomenon has been also /n/ (combined with the above affected by the insufficient students' tendency makes the words "king" exposure to the Medias, to the music as well and "keen" homophones). as to the so called passive exposure to • Tendency to replace word-initial English. /sm/ with [zm], e.g. small [zm l]. 3. The overall research focuses This voicing also applies to /sl/ and in pronouncing English /sn/. consonants . • Tendency to pronounce the final /g/ Approximately, 30 consonants sounds as a strong [g] which is against the composing the Albanian sound system, is a English pronunciation rules; fact, which shows that Albanian students do • The tendency of pronunciation of /g/ have difficulties in pronouncing these in thing like /k/ in think, etc.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

• Tendency to add /h/ to some vowel- Concerning the difficulties in initial words. pronouncing the problematic sounds, the following techniques need to be taken • Albanian language does have the into consideration: dental fricatives, which is not the case with 10 Native non Albanian • Word - association drill in students, who according to the learning pronunciation; gathered pronunciation data of these • The substitution drill in learning sounds, have performed the voiceless the English sounds with the [θ] has been replaced with a dental [ tested students; ] or with [f] while the voiced [ŏ] has become a dental [ḏ]. • The activity of tongue twisting in learning English sounds. • The case of affricates (plosives and fricatives) Overall suggestions pronunciation improvement. • They are characterized by the same place of articulation: As a result of this research, language teachers must be aware of these • Produced examples are the techniques or methods and should apply following: [ tʃ ] and /d/ sounds at any of them while teaching the beginning and end of the pronunciation. It must be borne in mind words church [tʃ__tʃ ] judge that teachers are the models for their [d__d] learners, so first of all they should have • It is usual to regard tʃ , d_ as good pronunciation; otherwise, they can affricate phonemes in English harm their students. Learning English (usually symbolized by the takes years of study. Correcting Albanian [ç] by [ts], [dz], [tr], pronunciation is a one-time-only task. [dr] etc. The learner needs to be able to hear the correct sounds. Then he/she needs to • The phrases 'why choose'wai make easily work the use the muscles of [tʃu_z] & 'white shoes' wait the mouth, the tongue and jaw, all in [ʃu_z] are said to show the order to make possible easily to produce difference between these the problematic sounds, imitating the affricates. native speaker and the teacher. As with exercise, repetition then helps establish the improvements and integrate them 4. The most appropriate into their natural speech. On the other techniques for the elimination hand, to contribute better to the of pronunciation problems of assimilation of the English sounds, the EFL learners

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 learning tools such as audio-tapes, Jenkins, J. Phonology of English as an recorders and IT or as we call them International Language, Oxford, Oxford computer learning, can be helpful in University Press, 2000. pronunciation correction. However, Knowles, G. Patterns of Spoken English: according to the ELT methodologists, in An Introduction to English Phonetics this regard, it's more effective to arrange London, Longman, 1987 organized attendance of courses of English out of the school as well as Kreidler, C. W. (2004) The make students be more in touch with the Pronunciation of English. Second so called passive exposure to English in edition. Blackwell Publishing, 2001. TV, listening to songs, watching movies Lass, N. J. Principles of experimental as well as learning from internet portals Phonetics, St. Louis, MO, London, dealing with English sound Mosby, 1996 pronunciation. Of course, the most efficient method remains working with a M.D. Hanes "Axoustic-to-phonetic trained professional as well as long term mapping using recurrent networks." in journeys in English speaking countries. Proceedings of neural References networks, 1994 Avery, P, and Ehrlich S.Teaching Roach P. English Phonetics and Phonology, American English pronunciation. University of Reading, Cambridge Oxford, England: Oxford University University Press, 2000 Press, 1992.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

IDIOLECT

Dajana Memetaj Department of foreign language Student Conference on Language,Literary and Cultural Studies Vlore,Albania E-mail:[email protected]

Abstract The aim of this paper is a theoretical and qualitative aspect , a sociolinguistic survey qualitative perspective of a very interesting on idiolect has been carried out with Vlora sociolinguistic phenomenon in English and University students. The reasons for Albanian languages that is idiolect.This choosing this topic of research are work aims at answering the questions to,first two:firstly,it is a living part of language that of all,the definition and meaning of idiolect , we hear and produce every day in our lives how the society with all its elements, the that is ‘the individual’s own way of social class and we as members of a speaking’ and secondly , we almost never community affect it and see if it is the age or pay attention ot it .This way,we hope that the social class that determines the idiolect this work would be a modest contribution to .The theoretical viewpoint is based on the the sociolinguistic work. contribution of many scholars with their Key words: idiolect,language research work on idiolect. From the variety,individual,society.

Introduction Greek prefix idio- (meaning "own, personal, Idiolectis an individual's distinctive and private, peculiar, separate, distinct") and a unique use of language, including speech. back-formation of dialect. This unique usage encompasses vocabulary, Some examples of idiolect grammar, and pronunciation. Idiolect refers to peculiarity of language use Idiolect is the variety of language unique to by individuals. It's like fingerprint of your an individual. This differs from a dialect, a language use. For example president Trump common set of linguistic characteristics uses the word “tremendous” often and in shared among some group of people. The particular intonation. He has this character term idiolect refers to the language of an particular to himself when talking. That is individual. It is etymologically related to the his idiolect. If you want more examples, I

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 suggest you watch some videos of What is a noun for idiolect impersonation where celebrity/ politician's 1.(now rare) A manner of speaking, a way of language use is imitated. expressing oneself. An idiolect is the sum of particular characteristics of a single person’s use of a 2.A language or dialect. language and any dialect of the language, 3.Specifically, a particular variety of including idiosyncratic choice of words and language; a restricted dialect used in a given pronunciations. Winston Churchill had a historical period, context etc. hissing sound to his S of an English upper class British dialect. I have heard President 4.An artistic style (for example, in art, George H.W. Bush say ‘’buhfore” instead of architecture, or music); an instance of such a “before”. A baseball player and broadcaster style. Dizzy Dean would say such things as “the 5.An expression peculiar to or characteristic player sloud into third base”. of a particular language, especially when the I have adopted over time some meaning is illogical or separate from the pronunciations I use that differ from my meanings of its component words. original learned pronunciation, such as 6.(programming) A programming construct pronouncing Aunt as “Ont” instead of like or phraseology that is characteristic of the “Ant” as in the insect, since it is the older language. pronunciation used back east in the US and by many black people. The word comes Words related to idiolect from “amitia” in Latin whence “tia” in 1.Speech communication Spanish and “zia” in Italian derive. 2.Voice communication The frequency of use of a word or phrase by an individual also is part of an idiolect. My 3.Spoken communication father’s mother used to exclaim “Land o’ 4.Oral communication Goshen” in surprise, something I have not heard others do, and an aunt used to exclaim 5.Speech “whoopie day” in surprise. I have heard 6.Language some young people use “I was like” over and over again. We all have our personal Conclusions peculiarities of speech. In linguistics, an idiolect is a variety of The word idiolect is a term of art in language that is unique to a person, as linguistics referring to the fact that no two manifested by the patterns of vocabulary, individuals have exactly the same internal grammar, and pronunciation that he or she lexicon or utterance generation rules for any uses. Conceptually, the language production language whatsoever. of each person, the idiolect, is unique;

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 linguists disagree what underlying searches for universal grammar, as well as to knowledge of a language, or of a given attempts to define the nature of particular dialect, is shared among the languages. speakers.Linguists who understand References particular languages as a composite of unique, individual idiolects must https://www.freethesaurus.com/idiolect. nonetheless account for the fact that members of large speech communities, and https://en.oxforddictionaries.com/definition/i even speakers of different dialects of the diolec same language, can understand one another. https://www.synonyms.com/antonyms/idiole All human beings seem to produce language c. in essentially the same way. This has led to

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

GENDER AND IT’S INFLUENCE ON LANGUAGE LEARNING

Orsola Aliaj Department of Foreign Languages Student Conference on “Language, Literary and Cultural Studies Vlore, Albania [email protected]

Abstract Interaction between language and gender well as different focus when teaching has always been one of the over-heated students of different genders to improve subjects in sociolinguistics. Based on learning and teaching efficiency at the same findings from related areas, this paper aims time. In this paper, we will examine the to give a comprehensive account of gender differences in verbal abilities, differences in differences in English language and reading comprehension abilities, differences especially the difference in language in speaking and listening abilities and learning strategies in order to offer an differences in language learning strategies. indication for the establishment of Keywords: gender differences, English harmonious interpersonal relationships as language, strategies, effective learning.

Introduction

Gender difference has entered into English harmonious interpersonal relationship. Apart language studies as a linguistic variable for a from that these researches will facilitate both long time. As one of the popular fields in English learning and teaching as well as sociolinguistics, explorations on gender cross-cultural communication. However, it difference in English language and other has to be acknowledged that the concept of languages as well have experienced a period "gender" has not been well defined and is of gradual development. The relation not well understood. Coming to it in another between language and gender has become way gender issues are still misunderstood by one of the major issues in sociolinguistics people in general. Gender is not determined since early 1970s. There is no doubt that biologically, as a result of sexual researches and studies in this field will do characteristics of either women or men, but good for men and women to understand is constructed socially. It is a central each other, providing basis for establishing organizing principle of societies, and often

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 governs the processes of production and When trying to define the word gender, we reproduction, consumption and distribution. should make a clear distinction between In spite of this definition, gender still is gender and sex so the later is about “socially often misunderstood. expected characteristic rather than biology” and that gender has to do with behavior, for “Gender” refers to a set of qualities and example, masculine and feminine behaviors expected from a female or male characteristics that people posses whether by society. What’s more, gender roles are being biologically a boy or a girl. According learned and can be affected by factors such to Goddard and Patterson, gender is a daily, as education or economics. No matter a man continuous part of our social behavior, and a woman are from the same society or something we do rather than being a “fixed they are of different cultural background, the and unalterable dimension that is imposed differences they display in general are on us”. reflected through their respective constraints, views, opportunities, needs, Different sociologists agree with this kind of roles and responsibilities. definition as they also see gender as a social rather than a biological phenomenon in the These responsibilities, roles and needs are sense that people learn the attitudes and represented in this thesis by studying the behavior appropriate to their sex, rather than differences between boys and girls in are born with them. Women and men, girls language learning. In this thesis I have done and boys are treated in different way, they a brief and simple research showing that have different experiences at school, at work there is a difference between males and and at home, they do different things and females when it comes to language learning different things are expected of them. In strategies. Beside this research the thesis other words, women and men have different shows other differences in verbal activity, life experiences to levels that cannot be reading comprehension, speaking and also in explained by simple biological differences listen and speaking activities. between the sexes. Even though it is a fact that girls and boys On the other hand, an important are treated differently in many aspects of concentration is given to English learning life, the aim of this work is to find out how teaching. I have tried to show some teaching the differences occur and in what situations strategies from past researches and from my in the classroom. I personally agree with own experience in order to make a lesson Goddard and Patterson with the fact that it easier for the students and their can be dangerous to explain the differences accomplishment. between boys and girls only in biological term as these terms only underline people’s 1.1 Definition of gender acceptance of inequalities and differences between boys and girls. When going deeper

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 into gender definitions and characteristic, important to understand that diversity and Goddard and Patterson point out that “males contradictions exists in classrooms and they are seen as logical . rational, aggressive, “can be exploited by those who wish to strategic, independent and competitive” as promote change” in order for boys and girls females are thought to be “intuitive, to have more learning opportunities. emotional, submissive, empathic, There has not been much research done on spontaneous and co-operative”. They both gendered discourse in the language summarize these by implying that men is “a classroom and that even though gender has leader and decision-maker” and women is “a been quite widely investigated in foreign loyal supporter and follower”. language education there are still very few A survey on people’s attitudes toward studies of gender and interaction on the EFL female and male speech showed that gossip classroom. The focus of her study was on and talk a lot were very often characterized girls and boys talk to the teacher in the as female speech. This is inconsistent with foreign language classroom. There are the fact that while girls are often stereotyped reasons to why curricular subjects make a as the “over talkative” sex, it is still boys difference to the gendered nature of who dominate classroom talk. A female who classroom discourse. This means that is portrayed as being talkative is often one different characteristic can make a foreign who talks as much as a men and when language classroom different from other “females are seen to talk about HALF AS subjects in terms of gendered talks. MUCH AS MALES, they are judged as 1.2.1 Gender Differences in Verbal Ability “dominating talk”. Underlying this presentation is the question 1.2 Gender in the ELF classroom of whether actual differences exist in the In the present study it is important to verbal ability of boys and girls. There are separate the study of gender from any the variety of opinions which are relevant to feministic perspectives and opinions and this question. Traditionally, it is accepted only focus on it its value inside the that females are more “verbal” than males. classroom. According to Graddol and Swan, Females are seen to talk more with other in addition to linguistics, there are many females than men do to each other: girls are authors studying language and gender. traditionally seen as wanting to talk about However, studies on gender related to the their problems where boys aren’t; and in interaction between a student and a teacher schooling , it is generally accepted that girls in the classroom are relatively few. Graddol are better at English and verbal studies than and Swann continuous to say that schools boys. Whether these commonly held beliefs cannot be held responsible for producing have evidence in facts is debatable. Learning gender inequalities but they will contribute differences for each gender are only one to them. Swann points out that it is aspect of their review. Their review pointed

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 to a number of differences that other studies outperformed males in their comprehension has agreed upon. One such difference was in of given passages in a written recall task. verbal ability which favored females and 1.2.3 Participation in Speaking and which they saw as largely disappearing in Listening Activities adolescence. I concluded that girls have an initial verbal advantage but found that the As this section is concerned with society’s advantage displayed by girls in vocabulary. influences on learning behavior, we now However, I found that girls do better on tests turn to more specific behaviors within the of verbal memory, an important skill in language classroom. Girls tended to place learning a second language. greater emphasis on conversational rapport and possibly, upon communication activities 1.2.2 Gender differences in reading generally. Traditionally, girls higher comprehension ability enrolments in second language classes have Reading is one of the main ways to get been partially attributed to their greater information. What is the relation between comfort with speaking activities. Overall, gender and reading comprehension? empirical research does not support this Reading success depends on factors such as belief, although researchers do not the levels of readers, types of texts, text necessarily agree. Also, research suggest difficulty and task demands. One important that boys score better in certain listening factor that affects the process of reading is comprehension activities than girls. These the reader text variable. Considering the text findings will be considered as indicators of variable, different studies have been how we need a greater and more complete conducted to investigate the way readers understanding of “boys” and “girls” affect the processes of reading and preferred learning activities. Boys and girls comprehension. Reading comprehension is a willingness to speak in second language complex cognitive skill in which the reader lessons is one debatable point. Some should construct meaning by using all the researches found that boys welcome available resources from both the text and speaking out, and do some more than girls. background knowledge. 1.3 Language Learning Strategies Several studies, which have investigated Various studies have discerned gender some independent variables that are linked differences in language learning strategies to student’s abilities to comprehend science use. In most of the studies in which gender textbooks, have conflicting findings. differences emerged, the result demonstrated Females are better in case of comprehending that females reported using language passengers. Females are outstandingly learning strategies more often than males. superior in reading skills, and the proportion However, some studies demonstrated that of men going to reading classes as a remedy, there was no statistically significant is higher than females. Females difference between gender in the use of

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

LLS. Still others showed that males learners tend to be auditory, authority-oriented, need use more LLS than female learners do in significantly more quiet while learning, they certain taxonomy. Female learners also have are more self and Authorities motivated, and tendency to use overall language learning are more conforming than males. Male strategies more often than males. students prefer to get learning tasks which give them the possibility to talk more in 1.3.1 Gender differences in the use of public settings because they feel compelled learning strategies to establish or maintain their position in the Numerous empirical researchers have shown group. Females, on the other hand, prefer to that gender has a significant effect on the talk more in the private settings because extent of strategy use. Women use learning they see conversation as an important way strategies more often than men. The research of maintaining relationships. findings indicate that women more A student’s reading proficiency has not frequently use memory and social strategies. been interpreted as a single ability, but Groups of learners differ in composition, but rather as a reflection of several certain recent studies have found that men and cognitive abilities depending on the nature women often fall into different groups of of the reading material used for the language learners. How these differences in preferred study and individual differences in cognitive style may affect learning outcomes and the abilities and perceptions, that is learning extend to which they are relevant to second style. This study supported the hypothesis language learning is still not completely that the topic addressed in the reading task is understood? Similarly, we don’t have yet important for a student achievement as well have a complete understanding of the as for understanding gender differences in learning styles of students or whether any students learning styles. aspect of these styles differ by gender a better understanding of how adolescents of The teacher’s role in strategy training is an both genders learn second languages and of important one. The teacher should learn which activities they enjoy, will contribute about the students, their interests, motivation to better outcomes for both genders in both and learning styles. The teacher can learn compulsory and post- compulsory language what language learning strategies his or her study. students appear to be using by observing their behavior in class that is whether they Males and females learn differently from cooperate with their peers or not, whether each other. Males tend to be more tactual they ask for clarification, verification or and visual, and they need more ability in a corrections. Besides observing their more informal environment than females. behavior in class, the teacher can have Males are more nonconforming and peer adequate knowledge about the students, their motivated than females. Males tend to learn goals, motivation, language learning less by listening. Females, more than males, strategies and their understanding of the

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 course to be taught. It is a fact that each classmates and more concentrated in the learner within the same classroom may have lesson. The use of strategies is more different learning styles and varied effective on girls than on boys. Boys like to awareness of the use of strategies. The take it easy when it comes to learn new language teacher should provide a wide things, whether girls are more careful with range of learning strategies in order to fulfill what they learn. different learning styles that meet the needs The teacher's role in strategy training is an and expectations of his students who important one. The teacher should learn possessing different learning styles. about the students, their interest, Conclusion motivations, and learning styles. The teacher can learn what language learning strategies When examining the role of gender on the his/her students appear to be using by acquisition of language we must consider observing their behavior in class that is that there are various ways in which it can whether they cooperate with their peers or affect language use and development. not, whether, they ask for clarification, Gender is a variable that can affect language verification or correction. Besides observing acquisition and teaching. their behavior in class, the teacher can have In this paper, we tried to see whether there adequate knowledge about the students, their are any significant difference boys and girls goals, motivations, language learning students in their language learning strategies strategies, and their understanding of the or not. Despite the limited scope of the course to be taught. It is a fact that each study, it seems that male and female learners learner within the same classroom may have differ in the language learning strategies. different learning styles and varied awareness of the use of strategies. The The aim of this study was to understand if language teacher should provide a wide boys and girls use different strategies in range of learning strategies in order to fulfill language learning. What we got from the different learning styles that meet the needs analyze is the fact that female students do and expectations of his students who use different learning strategies from male possessing different learning styles. students. By affecting language learning strategies they also differ in reading, References listening and comprehension ability. This Bernat E &Gvozdenko I. 2005. Beliefs study shows the differences of male and about language learning: knowledge, female students using student’s pedagogical implications and new research questionnaires and teacher’s interview. directions. TESL-EJ, 9(1), Retrieved on 12th The study found out that the total female July, 2006 from http://tesl- students outperformed the total male ej.org/ej33/a1.htmlin accordance with students by being more cooperative with the gender.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Boyle JP. 1987. Sex differences in listening implications. Unpublished bachelor’s thesis, vocabulary. Language Learning, 37(2), 273- Tottori University, Tottori, Japan. 284. Politzer RL. 1983. An exploratory study of Collin C, Kenway J & McLeod J. self reported language learning behaviors 2000.Factors influencing the Educational and their relation to achievement. Studies in Performance of Males and Females in Second Language Acquisition, 6(1), 54–68. School and Their Initial Destinations after Swiatek MA &Lupkowski-Shoplik AE. Leaving School.Canbberra: Commonwealth 2000. Gender differences in academic of Australia . attitudes among gifted elementary school Eagly A. 1987. Sex differences in social students. Journal for the Education of the behavior: A social-role interpretation, Gifted, 23(4), 360-77. Taylor R. 1980. The Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum computer in the school: Tutor, tool, tutee. New York: Teachers College Press. Eagly AH &Karau S. 2002. Role Congruity Theory of Prejudice Toward Female Cazden, C. B. 2001. Classroom discourse: Leaders. Psychological Bulletin, 109(3), the language of teaching and learning. 573-598 J Nov .Appl Sci., 2 (S4): 1124- Portsmouth, NH: Heinemann. 1128, 2013 1128 Ehrlich S. 2001. Graddol, D. and J. Swann 1989.Gender Representing Rape: Language and Sexual voices. Oxford: Blackwell. Lee, Yo-An Consent. London: Routledge. 2007. Third turn position in teacher talk: Ehrman ML & Oxford RL. 1990. Adult Contingency and the work of teaching. language learning styles and strategies in an Journal of Pragmatics 39, 1204–1230. intensive training setting. Modern Language Lemke, J. L. 1990. Talking science: Journal, 74(3), 311–327. Gardner H. 1983. language, learning and values. Norwood Frames of mind: The theory of multiple (N.J.): Ablex. intelligences. New York: Basic. Green J. & Lindroos, M. 1995. The production of “girl” Oxford RL. 1995: A closer look at learning in an educational setting. Gender and strategies, L2 proficiency, and gender. Education 7 (2), 143-155. 88 Lyster, R. and TESOL Quarterly, 29, 261-297. L. Ranta 1997. Corrective feedback and Halpern JY. 1986. Reasoning about learner uptake: negotiation of form in knowledge: An overview. In Halpern, J. Y., communicative classrooms. Studies in editor, Proceedings of the 1986 Conference Second Language Acquisition 20, 37-66. on Theoretical Aspects of Reasoning About Mehan, H. 1979. Learning lessons: social Knowledge, pages 1-18. organization in the classroom. Cambridge, Morgan Kaufmann Publishers: San Mateo, Massachusetts: ? CA. Noguchi T. 1991. Review of language learning strategy research and its

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Panova, I. and R. Lyster 2002.Patterns of discourse: The English used by teachers and corrective feedback and uptake in an adult pupils. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ESL classroom.TESOL Quarterly 36 (4), Sunderland, J. 1992. Gender in the EFL 573-95. classroom. ELT Journal 46 (1), 81-90. Sunderland, J. (ed.) 1994. Exploring gender: Seedhouse, P. 2004. The interactional questions and implications for English architecture of the language classroom: a language education. New York: Prentice conversation analysis perspective. Malden, Hall. MA: Blackwell. Sinclair, J. McH. and R. M. Coulthard. 1975. Towards an analysis of

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

TRANSLATION AND ADVERTISING

Miljana Resulaj Departament of Foreign Languages Students Conference on “Language, Literary and Cultural Studies Vlore,Albania [email protected]

Abstract

• Advertising language benefits that the products can bring to • Advertisements’ aim is to transmit a customers. Slogans become an important message that is easy to understand and part of the advertising strategy when a memorize. A good ad is memorized company chooses to advertise its products through repetition, but the brand name or a in an international market, entering a good slogan can also make an ad different social and cultural frame. successful. • The Role of Translation in International • Slogans are a way of advertising Advertising products. They concentrate in few words the motto of the company, its aims and the Keywords: advertisement, brand, slogan, product, company

Introduction International advertising is becoming more many different countries? (this, after all, is and more important to brands in the global your ultimate goal – whatever it may be that marketplace. Let’s suppose that you are a gets you there). Well, translation plays a brand with a wonderful product to launch. crucial role in all of this. We can even go so You are ambitious, and are aiming to sell it far as to say that it’s the answer to the above globally. So where do you go from here? questions. How does your brand stay true to itself, 1-Mr. Clean is a brand name and mascot despite the journey from one language and fully owned by Procter & Gamble, used as culture, to another? Or several languages an all-purpose cleaner and melamine foam and cultures? How do you make this cleaner. transition hassle-free? And finally – how does your product become successful across

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

• International versions • Fai un break,spezza con Kit Kat. The name "Clean" is usually • Bejnjepushim,shijonje Kit Kat. translated into local languages: Don Limpio, in Spain (originally

launched and sold for years as 'Mister Proper') Maestro Limpio, in Mexico and 3-Red bull is an energy drink.It has Puerto Rico the highest market share of energy MastroLindo, in Italy and Malta drink in the world. Meister Proper, in Germany • Red Bull's slogan is : 'Gives you (originally; labeled for a short time as wings‘ Mr. Proper) • Red Bull timette le ali. Meneer Proper, in Belgium and in the • Red bull te ben me krahe. Netherlands (Colloquially, the brand is known as 'Mister Proper') Pan Proper, in Poland Mister Proper, in Bulgaria, Croatia, Czech Republic, Hungary, Latvia, Mr. Clean M. Net, in Canada Monsieur Propre, in Belgium, France and Morocco • 4-Pepsi • Translation of slogan : • When it comes to clean there is only one Mister –International Slogan • Per me paster ,per me

lehtetendihmonvecMastroLindo- • Pepsi is a carbonated soft drink Shqiperi produced and manufactured by • QuandopassaMastroLindo,chepulito,ti ci PepsiCo. vedi. • Pepsi has used different slogans during this years. - Pepsi Cola hits the spot two full

glasses,that's a lot. 2-Kit Kat is a chocolate produced by Nestlè - More Bounce to the Ounce. and it is famous all over the world. - Any weather is Pepsi weather. • There are different flavours of Kit - Pepsi pours it on. Kat but there are also different - Have a pepsi day slogans. - Catch the pepsi spirit. • Have a break,have a Kit Kat. - Nothing else is a pepsi

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

- Live for now. Delicious, refreshing. sudden, people began to realize -Pepsi Çdo moment me shumë me të. that Apple was not just any old - Jetoçdo moment. computer; it was so powerful and so simple to use that it made the Companies With Really Catchy Slogans & average computer user feel Brand Taglines innovative and tech-savvy.

• "The Few. The Proud. The Marines"

• 1. Nike: "Just Do It"

• It didn't take long for Nike's message to resonate. The brand became more than just athletic apparel -- it began • 3. L'Oréal: "Because You're to embody a state of mind. It Worth It" encourages you to think that you • Who doesn't want to feel like don't have to be an athlete to be in they are worth it? The folks at shape or tackle an obstacle. If you L'Oréal worked with the theory want to do it, just do it. That's all it that women wear makeup in takes. order to make themselves appear

"beautiful" so they feel desirable, wanted, and worth it. The tagline is not about the product -- it is 2. Apple: "Think Different" about the image the product can • This slogan was first released in get you. This message allowed the Apple commercial called L'Oréal to push its brand further "Here's to the Crazy Ones, Think than just utility to give the entire Different" -- a tribute to all the concept of makeup a much more time-honored visionaries who powerful message. challenged the status quo and changed the world. The phrase itself is a bold nod to IBM's campaign "Think IBM," which was used at the time to advertise its ThinkPad. • Soon after, the slogan "Think Conclusions Different" accompanied Apple • Advertisements’ aim is to transmit a advertisements all over the place, message that is easy to understand even though Apple had not and memorize. A good ad is released any significant new memorized through repetition, but products at the time. All of a

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

the brand name or a good slogan can also make an ad successful. References • Slogans are a way of advertising products. They concentrate in few 1. PepsiCo.com - words the motto of the company, its http://www.pepsico.com/Company/Our- aims and the benefits that the History.html products can bring to customers. 2. Wikipedia - Slogans become an important part of http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pepsi the advertising strategy when a https://www.redbull.com/ company chooses to advertise its products in an international market, https://www.nike.com/ entering a different social and https://www.apple.com/ cultural frame.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

PROBLEMS OF LEGAL TRANSLATION TERMS WITH STUDENTS OF LAW DEPARTMENT

Evis CELO ( PhD) MscArionaDanaj Msc. Irena Canaliaj University of Vlora“Ismail Qemali”, “Pavarësia”Square, Street “Kosova”, Vlora, Albania 9400, Department of Foreign Language Department of Law [email protected]

Abstract In our paper we want to emphasize some culture, in a narrow sense, refers to the act spots of students Difficulties while teaching of transferring meaning from one specific Legal English and trying to translate law culture-bearing language to another. issues for sake of knowledge. Students’ Cultural translation refers to a dynamic knowledge of culture is a gap while teaching process where everyone and everything that or translating legal terms in context. Our are a part of the interaction in translation goal is identifying some problems our undergo change, where notions are Students of Law represent while constructed about other cultures and about learning/translating English for specific oneself. That is to say, translating culture is reason. an act only in translation and cultural translation is the understanding and When we discuss the translation of rendering of cultural concepts. Translating terminology from Albanian to English, it is Legal texts is not simply translating culture, very important to make a distinction but also involves cultural translation. between the two terms “translating culture” and “cultural translation”. Translating Key words: Legal text; students lack; culture; linguistic process

Introduction Translation is considered as a cognitive understanding around the world. Writing is process and need multi task abilities. multifaceted task and a multifarious Language is one of the main means of

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

cognitive processes is of paramount importance. performance with much dissimilarity between them makes it easier to interact among different languages (Kaye, 2008) The In fact, although this may seem mere communicative function repetition, these processes of language mediation are extremely complex, since they are not only linguistic processes. These processes must also be understood within their social, cultural and above all Comm funvction: psychological contexts. A comprehensive Mediater and The mental activity analysis of the tasks of language mediation sender can distinguish three basic stages: . The communicative function Translation is seen as the result of cognitive established between the speaker or processes, where language competences are writer (the first sender) of the source required due to the context. A translator text or discourse and the mediator as must have knowledge not only about the first recipient. setting or the topic under discussion but also . The mental activity of the mediator about the audience. In writing the processing the message received conclusion to these theses I am constantly (either written or spoken). aware of the vast amount of material left . The communicative function undisguised. For example, I have not established between the mediator as mentioned the major developments in second sender of the target text or machine translation that both contributed to discourse and the final recipients of advances in linguistics and then in turn the message. These three stages are benefited from those advances. understood to be common to both translation and interpreting. The first In this point I have to say that the translator and the third cover the functional competences are essential thus, it means that pragmatic aspect of mediating as a learning throw experience is needed. In communicative social and cultural general terms, TC is perceived as an action, whilst the second covers the underlying knowledge or ability needed to mental or cognitive processes. For carry out a translation task. the communicative function . Language competence - this sub- successfully to be fulfilled, an competence includes the knowledge optimum implementation of these grammatical systems as well as

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

repertoires, terminologies, syntactic "take effective measures to reinforce the and morphological conventions. protection of human rights, including of . Textual competence that emerges Roma, and anti-discrimination policies, as from and is intertwined with the well as implementproperty rights". The linguistic competence, and represents priorities reflect the Union’s fundamental an ability to define textual features of principles and values which aspiring e.g. technical, legal or literary fields. members are required to actively adopt too. . Subject competence - stems from During the presentation of the new projects, textual competence, it represents the the Head of the EU Delegation to Tirana, familiarity with what the particular Ambassador EttoreSequi emphasized that text is about, this concept covers civil society plays a vital role in advancing both knowledge about the world human rights. (encyclopaedic knowledge) and Target Text Albanian specialist knowledge. . Cultural competence – or that “NëvijimtëOpinionittëKomisionitEvropiantë translators need to be specialists on vitit 2010 cultures, because they act as me mbiaplikiminpëranëtarësimtëShqipërisë, sic diators between various cultural theksohetedhenëStrategjinë e Zgjerimit backgrounds and presuppositions 2013-2014, “technical texts are often culture- janëpesëprioriteteqëShqipëriaduhettëpërmbu bound too” (Neubert; Schäffner shëpërhapjen e negociatave. 2000: 9) Këtofushakyçepërfshijnë “marrjen e masavepërpërforcimin e Lack of such comptences are shown in the mbrojtjessëtëdrejtavetënjeriut, duke chart 2 përfshirëatotëRomëve, dhepolitikave anti- 1.1 A survey of the real use of the diskriminuese, sidhezbatimin e European Terminology in written official tëdrejtëssëpronës”. documents. Prioritetetreflektojnëparimetdhevleratthemel oretëBashkimitEvropian, Example: Source text English - February- tëcilatvendetaspiranteduhett’izbatojnënëmën March 2014- Vlora-Newsletter - European yrëaktive. Center of Information in Vlora city. Gjatëprezantimittëprojektevetëreja, “Further to the European Commission’s ShefiiDelegacionittë BE-sënëTiranë, 2010 Opinion on Albania’s EU membership AmbasadoriEttoreSequitheksoirolin e application, as the Enlargement Strategy rëndësishëmqëkashoqëriacivilenëavacimin 2013-2014 points out, there are five e tëdrejtavetënjeriut. “ priorities that Albania needs to meet for the Chart.1 opening of accession negotiations. These key areas include, among others, the need to

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

English terms: Albanian translated In the chart below I will illustrate the terms: translation student’s competence.

Priorities Prioritetet Students have worked collaboratively and individually in a range of integrated fields to Accession Hapjen e negociatave increase understanding of an ever-expanding negotiations body of Legal knowledge. Students develop their investigative, analytical and Effective measures Marrjen e communication skills through field, research masaveefektive investigations of living systems and through Human rights Drejtavetënjeriut critical evaluation of the development, applications and influences of contemporary Anti-discrimination Politikave anti- legal -terms. policies diskriminuese Conclusions Implement Implementimi Students of the University “Ismail Qemali” Property rights Drejtëssëpronës are showing a satisfactory level, which is reflective of a adeguate teaching value of Civil society ShoqëriaCivile English language. Firstly I need to highlight the linguistic defects, to repair and insurance Advancing human Avancimin në of lexical - grammatical concepts and tëdrejtat njerzore Rights communicationfunctions ,including Cultural defenciency which are very important during the teaching procedure. As it is showed in the table above mostly the Such practises has enabled the practice of terms is translated word by word. In this foreign language areas and conceptual case is needed this type of strategy to development, which means the development preserve the source language features. Even of thinking in the foreign language, in though that word for word translation is not particular the ability to communicate in Law listed as one of the best strategies of terms, findings, arguments and conclusions translating still remains unique when it come using appropriate representations in ORDER to translate the names of the institutions, the TO: economy, the terminology act’s in the end translating the terminology of EU needs not -To classify the Legal concepts obtained and only to preserve the context but even the gaps created both now and a long time ago. form and the reason of doing so is to speak -To adapt legal terms by interests and level the same language in the European Union. of their experience I mean linguistic one for 1.2 Translation student’scompetences. English fluency, appropriate to their age,

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

-To practise Knowledge, skills and attitudes This awareness has encouraged students to concerning foreign language and learning ask ,to interact and to have achievement in process that will continue to be recovered a)taking on new responsibilities for life and and expanded through time. b) adjusting the individual English speech to

personal benefits.

Chart.2

Language-competences(Students’ Textual-competence (Students’ Cultural-competence Lack) Lack) (Students’ Lack)

This sub-competence includes the That emerges from and is Students or even the knowledge grammatical systems intertwined with the linguistic translators need to be as well as repertoires, competence, and represents an specialists on cultures, terminologies, syntactic and ability to define textual features because they act as diators morphological conventions. of e.g. Legal or Literary fields. between various cultural backgrounds and a) Students discuss facts, ideas, a)Students are able to express presuppositions and experiences having owned a confidence in reading aloud and “technical/law texts are great vocabulary, structures and in using and supporting reference often culture-bound too” confessions in diverse tenses in material for court Language.They (Neubert; Schäffner 2000: Law language! begin to extend their independent reading by using legal terms. a)Students express the right meaning in response to b) Students are involved freely in orders, questions or short specialized conversations to their b)Students interpret the Law - and simple statements interest, they display certainty in context language and they try to directed in the classroom. contemporary knowledge. use the legal meaning, in order to They reactin do not react express : good when they lack *lawyers’ protection in court knowledge of an issue. *EU terms for European Status - Convention c) Students are able to c) Students express a full speak/ write for factual understanding of texts involving situation in court but they

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

partially known vocabulary in lack experience and Legal Terms cultural knowledge!

Literature 1) Orbaneja y Majada, Linguistic 3) Lotierzo, Rocco, (1998.pp 34) “Ne bis perspectives from the classroom: Language in idem: l`effete tipico della Res Iudicata teaching in a Multicultural Europe, 1998: penale”.Rome,Italy 362-363. 4) Protocol 7 of the ECHR, Article 4/2 2) Council of Europe, , Rec (2003)23 of 5) Newmark, (1988) Approaches to the Comittee of Ministers to member states translations, Prentince Hall, Indiana on the management by prison University (pp.213) administrations of life sentence and other 6) “Webster New World Dictionary“ long-term prisoners (Third College Edition, 1988).

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

TRANSLATION AND ADVERTISING

Gezimtar Muhaj Department of Foreing Languages, Vlore, Albania [email protected]

Abstract

International advertising is becoming more can’t be “any old” translation. Advertising and more important to brands in the global translation is a notoriously complex task, marketplace. Let’s suppose that you are a with many aspects to consider. More often brand with a wonderful product to launch. than not, the advert will have both verbal You are ambitious, and are aiming to sell it and non-verbal parts to it. These and others globally. So where do you go from here? are some of the issues to be considered in Well, translation plays a crucial role in all of this paper. this. We can even go so far as to say that it’s the answer to the above questions. But it Key words: international advertising, translation, verbal aspects, non-verbal aspects.

Advertising

Advertising is an audio or visual form of 1.It is important to understand the aim of the marketing communication that employs an advertisement. openly sponsored, non-personal message to 2. To ensure the message is creatively promote or sell a product, service or idea. adapted, communicates effectively and stays Sponsors of advertising are typically on brand. businesses wishing to promote their 3. Conveying the source message in a products or services. Advertising is powerful and culturally acceptable way, differentiated from public relations in that an wherever and however it appears in the advertiser pays for and has control over the world ,should be the ultimate goal of all message. marketing translations. There are four important steps we should 4. The only way to deliver high quality know when we try to translate an results is to have a deep and comprehensive advertisement. understanding of the target audience.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Some special features used when we •use of various stylistic techniques, such as translate an advertisement are : metaphors, similes, adjective, rhyme, etc.  Humour  Metaphors, puns, idioms The Role of Translation in International  Imagery and Colors Advertising  Cultural Blunders  Brand names International advertising is becoming more and more important to brands in the global In this project, I would like to examine one marketplace. Let’s suppose that you are a of the most difficult types of translation, brand with a wonderful product to launch. namely the translation of advertising texts. You are ambitious, and are aiming to sell it Why one of the most difficult? Because it is globally. So where do you go from here? not enough to master the source language How does your brand stay true to itself, for translating an advertising. The translator despite the journey from one language and must be able to think creatively, and it is not culture, to another? Or several languages so easy to learn. In addition, the purpose of and cultures? How do you make this the advertising translation is not just to transition hassle-free? And finally – how transfer the meaning of words, but also to does your product become successful across attract potential customers. So what is the many different countries? (this, after all, is best strategy for translating advertising your ultimate goal – whatever it may be that texts? It is hard to give a definite answer, but gets you there). it should be noted that the literal translation Well, translation plays a crucial role in all of is rarely used, because it is not the form, but this. We can even go so far as to say that it’s the imagery that counts in advertising. the answer to the above questions. But it Unfortunately, bad translations are still quite can’t be “any old” translation. Advertising frequent, but in fact, the success of a translation is a notoriously complex task, company largely depends on advertising. with many aspects to consider. More often As of the translation of advertising texts than not, the advert will have both verbal themselves, it is not an easy task as well. and non-verbal parts to it. Translating a However, here, at least, you can pick out strapline is hard enough (more on that some characteristics of advertising: later!), let alone when this has to work with •use of numerous verbs in the imperative images and audio, for example! mood (buy, see, taste, try, enjoy, feel, Read on to find out the kind of challenges discover); advertising translation poses, and learn •a large number of emotive adjectives and about some of the recommended best adverbs (best, fantastic, super, hyper, practices that can be used to make sure your fabulous); advertising campaign is a success, wherever •appeal to the buyer; you want it to be.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

The Nature of Advertisements Vodafone Ready: E ardhmja është The close relationship between the verbal emocionuese. Ready! and non-verbal components of adverts The future is exciting. Ready? cannot be ignored when it comes to translation. Verbal elements include the brand name, payoff, slogan, body copy, etc. whereas non-verbal comprises the audio, or In the commercial of KitKat the translator visual, parts. These work together to get the has addapted the meaning of the slogan in message across, and combined they make up the target language. the creative concept behind the advert. Have a break, have a KitKat.Bej nje pushim, A clear example of these two vital shijo nje KitKat. components can be seen in the anti-smoking campaign ad shown below, where the visual reference – a cigarette becoming the shadow of a gun in the background – reinforces the famous slogan “Smoking kills”.

An example of advertise that it is presented Conclusion in Albania is the Italian coffe AMA CAFFE 1. We should know the aim of the advertisement. 2. The advertisement should preserve the same effect as in the Source Language.

As we see commercial of Amacaffe in 3. The translator should have good Albania it is preserved the same as in Italy. knowledge of both languages and he should know the culture of the TL. The new slogan of the company of To transfer an advertisement from one Vodafone language (and culture) to another, possible answers would be to translate, adapt, and This will be the new slogan of Vodafone create. that will be presented in 35 states all over the world. The first part it will change As has been observed some texts in the according to different languages of voice over readily lend themselves to countries. translation while some were deleted or translated contrary to what was expected. The Albanian version was the result of advertising constraints: ¨the demands of

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 brevity, the relationship between text and 3. ^ Jump up to:a b Donley T. Studlar pictures, the semantics, the implication of (2002) Tobacco Control: Comparative the phrases, and the effects of style and the Politics in the United States and task to retain and disseminate the over-all Canada Archived May 9, 2016, at message of the advertisement to Albanian the Wayback Machine p.55 quotation: language and cultural context without losing "... from the early days advertising has the original message of the ad campaign. been intimately intertwined with tobacco. The man who is sometimes This exercise has proven that advertisement considered the founder of modern constitutes an important pedagogical advertising and Madison Avenue, instrument in preparatory translation training Edward Bernays, created many of the It allows the learner to delve more major cigarette campaigns of the 1920s, profoundly on what the ad was trying to including having women march down communicate and to compare the English the street demanding the right to smoke." and Albanian versions instead of just merely viewing them as a disinterested bystander 4. ^ Jump up to:a b Donald G. Gifford who is anxious to see the continuation of the (2010) Suing the Tobacco and Lead program he or she is watching. Pigment IndustriesArchived May 10, 2016, at the Wayback Machine, p.15

quotation: "... during the early twentieth References century, tobacco manufacturers virtually created the modern advertising and 1. ^ Jump up to:a b William J. marketing industry as it is known today." Stanton. Fundamentals of Marketing. McGraw-Hill (1984). 5. ^ "CARAT PREDICTS POSITIVE OUTLOOK IN 2016 WITH GLOBAL 2. ^ Jump up to:a b c Courtland L. Bovee, GROWTH OF +4.7%". Carat. William F. Arens. Contemporary September 22, 2015. Archived from the Advertising, Fourth Edition. Richard D. original on October 1, 2015. Irwin, Inc., 1992. Retrieved September 30, 2015.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

THE 21st CENTURY SKILLS AS A KEY TO SUCCESS

Orjeta Balaj English teacher at “Hamdi Rrapi” public school [email protected]

Abstract Nowadays everyone around us from The methodology used in this paper is based doctors,economists,business people to on the use of literature as the main teachers and parents are all asking the same instrument. question: What skills will our children need The results of this paper underline the fact to succeed? Apart from reading,writing and that we,as educators should encourage arithmetic that are known as traditional students to succeed in life and to prepare skills,children must develop also social and them for the challenges of the future.The creative skills known as The 4 Cs of the 21st problems before us can not be solved using century (critical the same methods we have used in the thinking,creativity,collaboration and past.They require individuals that are communication). They are gaining creative,passionate and innovative that can prominence in every field around the world. do stuff. The purpose of this paper is to empower the Key words: The 4 Cs, 21st century impact of the 21st century skills considered skills,effective citizens,critical not only in school but beyond it-in being thinking,creativity. capable to build careers and be effective citizens.

Introduction In the last few decades the world has succeed in the global economy.These 21st dramatically changed including century skills include four areas for education,the way we teach and learn.The development: school should have in focus the contribution 1) Critical thinking (logical thinking to society and education experts more and and reasoning) more are putting emphasise on the need to improve the 21st century skills. Without these skills our children will not be able to

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

2) Collaboration (two or more people Thinking critically helps students understand working together for a common the logical connection of ideas and thus goal) solve problems. In the 1950s, Benjamin 3) Creativity (ability to produce new Bloom identified a set of thinking skills and and unique ideas) called them ´´the thinking triangle´´ which 4) Communication (expressing thoughts in fact was a classification of the thinking clearly). process.

In order to meet challenges and We help students build critical thinking by opportunities of today`s world, we must asking them the right types of questions. By integrate in our classrooms these skills with thinking in this way they will be able to one another. And the best way to help our solve problems and this will lead to the students master these skills is to change the promotion of citizens capable of making way we teach and learn. Technology is the good decisions on important economic and perfect tool to facilitate this process and this social issues. As human beings,we are not is done through creativity and constructing doomed to reach conclusions and make with technology. But the 21st century decisions. Our primary tool in making better classrooms are not about technology, they judgements is critical thinking. (Brooke are about learning. The student stands in the Noel Moore, Richard Parker, Critical centre of the process and this has changed Thinking, p.26). also the teacher´s role to that of a coach,a Collaboration mentor. More and more, it has become clear that Methodology collaboration is not only important but The methodology I used in this research is necessary for both students and employees. empirical based on qualitative collection of Collaborating with others means data.This method is chosen also because of demonstrating ability to work effectively the nature of this work. and respectfully with diverse teams. Solutions can not be found alone. With Critical thinking climate change, resource scarcity, social Critical thinking is considered the ability to imbalances and the crisis of financial think clearly and rationally. As Albert systems we are realizing that our future Einstein said : ´´Education is not the depends on action based on human capacity learning of facts but training the mind to to become more resilient, think´´. Thinking critically does not mean to adapt,learn,recreate, invent, innovate, and criticize, somebody. It means reading yes-co-create better. ( Petra Kuenkel, The through lines and view things with a Art of leading collectively, p.50). different eye, analysing objectively and Collaboration works best when team evaluating in order to give a judgement. members share values and vision,develop a

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 team spirit and learn to work well with each person. Schools aim to provide students with other. ( Eclipse Research Consultants, a variety of competences which have Effective Teamwork, p.15). The focus of interaction as a basis. It can be claimed that collaboration is on individual performance. good information and effective Members work together and share communication might help to enable information to make decisions. communities and civil society to engage with educational issues at the school level Creativity and empower people to make decisions and Creativity is closely related to critical and develop ownership of educational thinking. The teacher plays an important processes. ( Frances Hunt, Communication role in motivating students to be creative. in Education,p.4). Teachers should try to The way the world is changing needs give students freedom or control over their citizens that are capable of creating and own learning by allowing them to make solve problems for global challenges. The choice. By doing so, they will be more ability to think and then produce are willing to communicateand collaborate proceses included in being creative. Having because we know that face –to-face valuable, original ideas and being able to communication means also think outside the box also define creativity. collaborationnand it is the most complete, In reality, it ows more to sheer hard work most powerful form of conversation. and tenacity; working through many (Shirley Taylor, Success Strategies to iterations before the solution is reached. Superchange Your Communication Skills, (Shelli Wallsh, What is Creativity, p.7). If p.17). we want our students to be creative we Examples of using the 4C-s in our classroom should involve them in the process of learning by giving them choice and Critical thinking opportunities to express themselves. We,as  How is the previos lesson related to educators should tell our students not to fear today´s lesson? being wrong because it is not possible to  Do you agree with the author´s have creativity if they fear their ideas. By attitude toward the topic? being creative we mean checking things that  Use Internet resources to already exist and combining them to communicate original ideas. promote something new.  Use the Venn graphic to explain the Communication differences and commonalities of the topic. In order to improve our teamwork, problem solving and clearly convey a message, we Collaboration need to communicate effectively. This means not only exchanging information but  Work in groups/pairs/teams for a also hearing and understanding the other specific topic.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

 Work in teams of four and find collaborate not only at school but most information on the internet related to importantly, later in their life. And educators the topic. Then discuss. know that these are the basis of effective  Students work in groups for a project teaching. It is also very important to know entitled ´´Endangered species´´. the difference between knowledge and skill. They find information, share it with There is a lack of skills in students after they each other and compare it with what graduate. We should help students how to they already know about the topic. use and put in practice the information they learn. With the help of technology, Creativity providing students with classroom devices  Ask students ´´What if ´´type and the right activities, they will be more questions. involved in learning and therefore succeed  Give students a story and ask them to for the future. write a different ending. Bibliography  Give students a story and ask to draw and paint it. Brooke Noel Moore and Richard Parker,  In groups they decide on a social or Critical Thinking, p.26. environmental topic and compose a Petra Kuenkel, The Art of Leading poem. Collectively, p.50.

Communication Eclipse research Consultants,Effective  Compare the pictures. Teamwork, p.15.  Discuss why the Internet is important Shelli Walsh,What is Creativity, p. 7. nowadays.  Read a poem and discuss the Frances Hunt, Communication in Education, message it conveys. p. 4.  Conduct an interview and report it to Shirley Taylor, Success Strategies to the class. Superchange Your Communication Skills, p.17. Conclusions st In order to prepare students for the future ´´Preparing 21 century students for a global and not for the past, we should consider as a society´´National Education association. priority the super skills of the 21st century ´´The team book´´, James Taggart, January presented as the 4Cs of critical thinking, 2011. collaboration,creativity and communication.We awnt our students to be productive, creative,to solve problems,to

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

TEACHING CONVERSATIONAL LANGUAGE - BECOMING CONVERSATIONAL

Nevila LAMEPETRO ( Jani Minga High School ) Benita AHMETAJ (Ismail Qemali Elementary School ) Vlore, Albania [email protected] [email protected]

Abstract Communication is a social process. The Being conversational is a matter of being most important part of communication is comfortable in your foreign language and language. It is the tool that connects many not needing to search for words or hesitate people but at the same time can be a barrier when speaking but unconsciously using the in communication for several other people. language without thinking. To speak well, Normally, we learn and use the official we eventually need to speak a lot. language, the one we learned at school, we Teaching conversational skills can be watched on TV, read in books etc. Generally challenging as not only English skills are speaking, most English learners feel that required. If you've ever taught a foreign they need more conversational practice. In language, you're probably no stranger to this fact, over the years I've noticed that the situation and to the difficulties of number one requested skill by students is conversations. Reading, listening, and conversational ability. Grammar, writing studying vocabulary and grammar is one and other skills are all very important, but, thing, but when it comes time to actually for most students, conversation is the most speak, it is a whole new ball game. important. As English teachers, it's our job to help students improve their Keywords: conversational language, conversational skills. teaching, learning, foreign language

I. Introduction

Generally speaking, most English learners that the number one requested skill by feel that they need more conversation students is conversational ability. Grammar, practice. In fact, over the years I've noticed writing and other skills are all very

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 important, but, for most students, - Students don’t feel they are learning conversation is the most important. anything new. Unfortunately, teaching conversational skills - Students don’t feel they are actually is much more challenging than teaching improving their speaking skills. grammar as the focus is not on accuracy, but - Students want more traditional on production. grammar-structured classes. Teaching conversational English may - Students feel they are learning new seem like an easy endeavor. You language rather than practicing simply give your ESL students a topic and speaking. let them talk, right? - Classes lack variety (just question Conversational English lessons are and answer discussions). absolutely essential. Conversational English lessons can give students a powerful voice The followings are some tips on how to with new skills to match. It promotes a slew promote conversational language and keep of student confidence, because your students students focused on this. will actually be holding a conversation with you or a peer. Having more speaking STEP 1: Get to know your learners confidence will encourage students to speak up during any other lesson or activity, which A WIN analysis is a simple tool which can is always a big goal for language teachers. help you discover essential information Being conversational is a matter of being about your learners. comfortable in your foreign language and W: What do they want to talk about? not needing to search for words or hesitate I: What are their interests? when speaking. It's about not letting your N: What do they need to talk about? insecurity get in the way of your skills. It means focusing on the practical words, Tip: Ask the learners to write down their phrases and skills that are useful in the answers to the WIN analysis questions majority of interactions. before you discuss topics with the whole class.

Tips for successful conversation classes STEP 2: Work together to choose interesting and relevant topics. Many adult learners enroll in conversation classes to improve their This can be done in different ways: speaking skills. However, student numbers Ask learners often drop as the course progresses. This can Find a list of topics be due to several reasons: Each learner chooses a topic - Students are not interested in the Learners choose their top 3 topics from a list topics. etc

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

- discussion of a picture or an image Tip: Use the information from the WIN - short video or audio recording analysis - controversial statement - short text STEP 3: Focus on language used in - short presentation conversations, not just topic-related - anecdote or story vocabulary - STEP 6: Raise learner awareness of Many conversation classes are designed to language used in conversations teach vocabulary related to a specific topic. This is a mistake because we need more than It’s a good idea to have a discussion about specific vocabulary to discuss a topic. the objectives and outcomes of conversation classes. This can really help them identify STEP 4: Select purposeful and authentic what language and skills they need to tasks to follow discussions acquire to become better conversationalists in English. Finally, when your learners are Without having a clear, purposeful and more aware of what they need to improve authentic task in our conversation classes, you should consider finding a way to our learners will feel as if they are just measure progress. having a chat about a topic with no Some of these ways are mentioned below: identifiable outcome. - Participation Here are some of the tasks: - Fluency - Ranking items in order of - Range and accuracy (grammar) importance - Range and accuracy (vocabulary) - Negotiating - Pronunciation issues - Designing and delivering - Communicative functions used presentations - Communicative strategies used - Reaching agreements about a plan or - Task completion a decision - Error correction - Solving a problem - Examples of good language - Persuading others - Action points - Role-plays and case studies - - Puzzle-solving STEP 7: Agree on a Conversation Class - Critical thinking tasks Code of Conduct - Summary tasks etc I would recommend creating a conversation STEP 5: Find engaging materials and class code of conduct. You could include resources to introduce topics rules such as: Materials can be various like: - Do not use aggressive language

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

- Don’t interrupt rudely when other - Was there anything you didn’t enjoy learners are speaking about the class? - Respect the opinions of other - members of the class STEP 10: Encourage Learner Autonomy - Sexist, homophobic or racist language will not be tolerated After a while, your learners will: - All learners should be given the - choose the topics opportunity to share their ideas - present new language - Correction should be sensitive - provide feedback on each other’s performance STEP 8: Create a Conversation Class Lesson - share useful resources and materials. Plan Template However, keeping in mind such strategies as Preparation preteaching vocabulary, establishing small - Choose topic groups, and teaching conversational - Choose suitable materials to strategies, there is plenty to teach and do in introduce topic the conversation class! - Identify communicative functions for lesson (agreeing, disagreeing, Discussions sharing experiences, persuading) Role Play - Task: Simulations Information Gap Discussion Brainstorming Feedback: Storytelling - Congratulate learners on successful Interviews performance of the task. Story Completion - Review any errors, identify any Reporting interesting language used by learners Playing Cards in class, fill in any gaps Picture Narrating Picture Describing STEP 9: Get feedback from learners Find the Difference

- Here are some sample questions: Conclusion - Did you enjoy the class? Why? Why not? Teaching speaking is a very important - What did you practice in the class? part of second language learning. The ability - What new language did you learn? to communicate in a second language clearly - What would you like to practice in and efficiently contributes to the success of the next class? the learner in school and success later in

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 every phase of life. Therefore, it is essential that language teachers pay great attention to References teaching speaking. Rather than leading students to pure memorization, providing a [1]https://www.thoughtco.com/teaching- rich environment where meaningful conversational-skills-1211772 communication takes place is desired. With [2]https://www.fluentu.com/blog/educator- this aim, various speaking activities such as english/teaching-conversational-english/ those listed above can contribute a great deal [3]https://www.teachenglishspain.com/teach to students in developing basic interactive ing-conversation-classes/ skills necessary for life. These activities [4]https://cecilianobreelt.wordpress.com/201 make students more active in the learning 8/05/23/how-to-teach-conversational- process and at the same time make their lessons/ learning more meaningful and fun for them.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

TASK-BASED ASSESSMENT IN EFL CLASSROOMS IN ALBANIAN EDUCATIONAL SYSTEM

Arta Mukaj Department of Foreign Languages Faculty of Humanities University of Vlora “Ismail Qemali” [email protected]

Abstract Task-based assessment is an issue that has conclusion that task-based assessment is been discussed and debated by educators, widely used in the Albanian educational researchers, parents, and students over the system and textbook written tasks are the last century, because task-based assessment most used. Understanding these important is important in the process of learning and issues helps both teachers and learners teaching a foreign language. It evokes and become aware of the negative effects that enriches critical thinking, it has lifelong written forms of tasks or the excessive learning effects, creates active learning etc. amount that homework has. And at the same This paper aims at finding out which is the time this will give an insight into how to dominant type of task- based assessment make changes to improve this situation. used in the Albanian educational system and Task-based assessment is and will be a if it is written or spoken. Also the present useful tool in assessing students and giving study aims to see if learners have too many to them the right motivation and feedback, task-based assessments to deal with and if because these are two key factors in learning task-based assessments provide enough and teaching process, which are as difficult feedback for teachers. The sample is as beautiful. composed by 60 students and 5 teachers. Key words: Task-based assessment; types They will be chosen randomly and the data of TBA; critical thinking; active learning; will be collected through quantitative and EFL classrooms in Albania, learner’s qualitative research. This paper came at the attitude , dominant type of TBA overloaded learners; feedback

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Introduction Task-based assessment is used by teachers about establishing responsibility and making in assessing students, it is defined by learners learn a way of studying that will Brindley, as “the process of evaluating, in bring benefits to them. That includes relation to a set of explicitly stated criteria, teaching them to follow directions, learning the quality of the communicative how to be accountable for keeping performances elicited from learners as part homework safe and completing it. Although of goal-directed, meaning-focused language homework in the very early elementary use, requiring the integration of skills and years is generally not tied to achievement, knowledge.” According to Ellis, task-based most children in the first, second, and third assessment (TBA) refers to “assessment that grades are assigned work to do at home[4]. utilizes tasks involving either real-world These tasks are the introduction to years of behaviour or kinds of language processing work at home, which in the middle school found in real-world activities.” Tasks and high school are linked to achievement involving these real-world actions seem to [4].Homework is stressful to children and be more easily accomplished in contexts takes them away from leisure activities [5]. where the language is learned as a second In contrast, others see activities teaching language or in specific-purpose curricula. young elementary students as good habits Task-based assessment can beeithersystem- that help them as they enter middle school referenced or performance-referenced. But and high school [6]. Being or no too much McNamara argues that an ideal for learners, task-based assessments are a communicative test needs to be both system- way of providing feedback to teachers about referenced and performance-referenced. students’ performance. According to Gill Task based assessment (TBA) is important &Schlossman task-based assessment is an because its main aim is to make learners put important tool because through it families in use what they have studied in a second get to know with their children’ foreign language. Task-based assessment are performances at school. In addition to being used based on the level of the learners, they a window from the classroom to parents, are means that provide feedback for task-based assessment is also an activity teachers. There are a lot of task-based impacted by parents. For example, a parent’s assessments and one of the goals of this attitude towards homework predicts their paper is to find out which is the dominant child’s attitude [8]. In this way and others, task based assessment used in the Albanian parents do affect their child’s success at educational system. homework assignments. Task-based assessments should also be well Task-based assessment, apart from being an developed according to the learners’ goals indicator that helps parents see the progress and expectations in order to make learners of their children it provides information feel enough motivated. TBA is mostly about the students’ knowledge,

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 responsibility and of course, their progress research, a survey will be conducted and in school as mentioned above. This teachers’ interviews will be taken. information is not only for parents but it also Results serves as a tool for measuring teachers’ work and gets students’ feedback. Since The questionnaire was given to 60 pupils in Albania is a country which is being a non-private school and all the developed rapidly, even the educational questionnaires were completed by them. The system is part of the changes, which means person who conducted the survey, in order that a lot of things have changed, education not to distort data didn’t influence the in Albania has improved but there are of sample and didn’t speak about his own point course a lot of other things to be done, such of view. as: creating the needed conditions in order to The sample was composed by two classes, help both teachers and students having a in which one of them had 28 pupils, 15 girls perfect lesson hour, like it happens and 13 boys. While in the other class there elsewhere in the world. The lack of school were 32 pupils, 17 of them were girls and 15 infrastructure limits the type of TBA used in were boys. The first question that they were our educational system. asked was if the tasks that they have to do Materials and methods are based mainly on their textbooks and the answers that they gave are: The students that will be taken as the sample of the research will be two classes of fourth and sixth grades, so 60 pupils, at a non- private school in the district of Vlora. And there will also be 5teachers’ interviews and they will be askedabout what do they think Fig. 1 of task-based assessment, how do they design it, do they think students are Based on their answers we can say that tasks overloaded with tasks, which is the are often or always based on textbook, but dominant task used in Albanian educational there are even cases in which the teacher system, do they think that TBA provides brings tasks in the classroom. And we are enough feedback for both teachers and going to see this in the second question in students, and other questions that will serve which pupils were asked if their teachers and help me in my study. The sample will be brought in the classroom different tasks that chosen randomly and they will share the are not based only on the textbook. The same characteristics with the population of answers they gave are presented in the pie interest, so the research can opt for below: representativeness. In order to collect the data that is considered relevant for this

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Fig. 2

As we can see from the responses given teachers sometimes rarely and even never Fig. 4 bring tasks in the class which means that Another question that they were asked to they are limited only on those tasks that are answer was about the kind of tasks that they provided by the textbook. Despite of have to do, were those tasks mostly in the textbooks being well-structured and written form or they were performance- covering the four skills, is the teachers who based. The responses they gave were: knows his/her students’ needs and goals that means that the teachers should not only be limited on the textbook. The other question was about asking students if they take the right feedback in all those tasks that are assessed by the teachers and the answers they gave were: Fig. 5 Based on the chart above we can say tasks, They take feedback … which of course as we already said do provide feedback, are mostly written -forms Always rather than performance-based. The reasons why may be of different kinds, one of them may be that teachers do not have the needed Fig. 3 equipment, or they do lack motivation, or may be are the students who don’t Form the pie above we can see that the collaborate in such open tasks because they majority of the students take feedback for are too shy etc. we can continue to give every task they are assessed by the teachers. reasons but the point is that students are The next question was if they understand the asked to work mostly on written-form tasks. feedback they take on their tasks. From the responses they gave we can say that the The other question in the survey was about majority of them do understand the feedback students like the tasks that they have to do in and they try to improve on the next tasks. class and home as well. The answers they The responses given by the pupils are gave are presented in the chart below: presented in the pie below:

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Fig. 6 From these data collected we can say that 36 Fig. 8 students don’t like tasks whereas the 15 of If we from the chart below saw that students them are neutral and the 9 students left like have a lot of homework to do, the next tasks very much. All in all, we can easily see question that we asked them was if they that homework is not very liked and have time for their leisure activities. The welcomed by students. answers they gave showed again that they don’t have time for their leisure activities because of the homework overload.

Fig. 7

The answers obtained by this question show Fig. 9 that pupils spent a lot of time doing Apart from homework overload pupils have homework and this is a good indicator that to face even another problem, which has to they are feeling tired from all these extra do with the fact that homework is also activities that at their age may be easily difficult. So along with the amount we have replaced with other types of activities. to take in consideration that the homework One of the aims of this research is to provide given may be too difficult or too boring. The an answer to the problem that has to do with results obtained show that students do face the homework overload that students have in problems in handling tasks. school and have to do at home as well. And a straightforward question was asked to students and the answers they gave supported our hypothesis. The answers are presented with a pie chart, which shows that students think that they have too much Fig. 10 homework to do, the results are: The next question shows that students are not able to solve tasks and homework and for this reason they ask for help. If they are not able to solve homework by themselves

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 this means that these activities are too difficult for them. The fact that they ask for help to the adults might show another negative characteristic of it, because homework doesn’t only cause stress to the child but even to those who surround him. Fig. 13

The last question obtains information about how pupils feel toward homework. The answers they gave showed that most of them are always worried about homework. This is Fig. 11 not a good thing because this makes them Students were also asked if homework helps feel stressful and under pressure. And all them in doing well at school and the answers these negative effects influence their obtained say that they do not believe this. So performance as well as their self-esteem. these students think that homework will not The results of this question are: help them to progress in school. Maybe the reason they think in this way depends on how difficult the homework is and how much time do they spend in doing it.

Fig. 14

Teachers’ interviews Fig. 12 There will also be 5 teachers interviewed, in order to see things from two different points Another question of the survey was about of view that are: students’ points of view the fact that most of the students don’t know and teachers’ ones. Teachers were asked how to solve homework, so they have about what they think about task-based assessment. 4 out of 5 teachers said that problems and this may prove the answers task-based assessment is a good tool of presented in the chart above. And in order to assessing students because assessing see if what we claim is true or not let’s focus students through tasks is very useful in on the responses that the students gave. The helping students put in use what they have answers are presented in the chart below. already learned and getting to know in this way with students’ preparations, strengths and weaknesses.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Another question that teachers were asked all claimed that TBA is a tool which was about how do they design task-based provides enough feedback and help them assessment and they said that they try to find improving their work. They also claimed the most useful activities that will enhance that they try to give feedback for each task critical thinking and will evaluate students students deal with because in this way they from different aspects. They also pointed out will improve students’ habits of learning. At that the tasks chose are authentic and in this the same time they pointed out that they are way students are exposed to a language that clear in giving the right feedback because is used in a real context. They also claimed only in this way students will understand that the tasks selected for students’ their mistakes and they won’t repeat them assessment are motivating and students do again, that’s why all teachers opt for a clear enjoy those activities. feedback’ understanding. The next question had to do with the The next question dealt with the students’ dominant task used in assessing students. 3 overload with tasks. Teachers were asked out of 5 teachers claimed that they do a about their students’ overload. 3 out of 5 careful selection of the tasks because they teachers claimed that students are can find a lot of activities but which are not overloaded with homework but this isn’t feasible. So, they try to find those tasks that something bad. Because through all the can be done in our classrooms, based on tasks that are given to them, teachers require what schools offer. And that’s why tasks are to make students learn things better and to mainly textbooks based, said the teachers. be more skilful in what they are learning. They pointed out that is difficult bringing While the other two teachers pointed out, tasks in classroom because schools do not that students are not overloaded with have the needed equipment that will activities. They deal just with the needed facilitate their job. The other two teachers material at a right amount otherwise they said that they can bring different tasks for will not be able to learn things as they their students, but they need a computer and should. in this way they can’t deal with those These were the questions asked to the activities because there aren’t enough teachers and through these questions this computers for all students, which mean that study came at the conclusion that teachers students end up working with tasks that are try to do their best and to facilitate students’ found on the textbook. All in all, based on work. Although every teacher has its own our data collected we can say that teachers way of teaching they all share the same and students share the same opinion that interest that is students’ progress. They try tasks are textbook-based and mainly written to bring the right tasks and activities that ones. will enable students assessment based on Another question that was directed to the their knowledge and preparations. All teachers had to do with feedback. Teachers teachers said that they try to make the lesson

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 hours more interesting and to motivate their should focus more on informal assessment students by making a careful selection of the because it leads to “intrinsic motivation” activities. They claimed that in this way they which, in turn, encourages students to be give possibility to their students to work more engaged in learning and assists them to hard but at the same time to enjoy the time “understand their subject”. spent on doing tasks. They pointed out that Another thing about which teachers were TBA and feedback are very important and asked was the feedback that TBA provides they give both teachers and students the for them. Feedback refers to the return to the possibility to measure the work they have input of a part of output system, or process done and the work they have to do in order [11].Teachers claimed that they try to give to have a successful teaching and learning feedback for each task students have to deal process. Because through the feedback they with the same thing was said even by both get form TBA, they can measure and students. They also spoke about feedback design a plan of achieving the goals and understanding; most of the students said that objectives they want to achieve. they do understand the feedback given and Conclusion they try to improve on their next tasks. Carlson claimed that feedback in general is Task-based assessment is, as already stated the amount of authoritative information that above, an important tool helping both students get to strengthen or adjust teachers and students in the process of responses to learning and guiding them more teaching and learning a foreign language. proficiently in attaining the objectives of the Students pointed outthose tasks are course, whereas Schutz and Weinstein important because through their practice define feedback as a process of collecting students understand things better. The same information about students' performance, thing was stated even by teachers. But if we their familiarity with the type of assessment speak about the nature of TBA, more exactly method, and their background knowledge.In about the tasks provided most of the a more general view, feedback is seen as an students claimed that they were textbook important part of the teaching and learning based. While teachers on the other said that process[13]. It also can have a positive they try to do their best in making the lesson effect on students’ learning.[14-15-16]. hour more interesting by bringing in the classroom different activities but this can’t Students stated that they don’t like very be done every hour because it is not feasible much tasks and activities that they have to for them. According to Black,teachers deal with they think that they are too much should bear in mind that assessment depends overloaded with them, not only during their not only on learning tasks and the following classes but even when they go home they feedback, but “on the broader context about have to stay hours working with tasks the motivation and the self-perceptions of having so no free time to do other activities students. Whereas Irons stated that teachers that they would like to do. When asked

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 about this, teachers said that they do accept assessment is and will be a useful tool in the fact that they students have to deal with assessing students and giving to them the but it is beneficial for them because only in right motivation and feedback, because these this way students will be able to acquire a are two key factors in the learning and foreign language without having any teaching process, which is difficultand difficulty. There was even another opinion beautiful at the same time. for ex teacher 2 and 4 claimed that their References students were not overloaded with homework, they had to deal with the right 1. Brindley, G. “Task-Based amount of activities that will for sure help Assessment”. Blackwell Publishing, them in the process of learning a foreign 1994, 359-382. language. These contradictory opinions 2. Ellis, R. Task-Based Language between students and teachers but even Learning and Teaching. Oxford among teachers as well, help us see that the University Press. 2003. each teacher has its own way of teaching but 3. McNamara, T. Measuring second they should facilitate students work and language performance. London, UK: make them speak more and write less. Longman. 1996. Students said that also that there are cases 4. Cooper, H. "Homework for All--in when they do need to seek for help when Moderation." Educational they have difficult tasks to deal with. Based Leadership, 7th ser. 2001, 58. on my experience as a learner of a foreign 5. Buell, John. Closing the Book on language I want to say that teachers should Homework: Enhancing Public find tasks which are neither too simple nor Education and Freeing Family Time. too difficult because by doing this they will Philadelphia: Temple University engage more their students and at the same Press, 2004. time they will not affect students’ self- 6. Corno, L. and Xu J. "Homework as esteem. the Job of Childhood." Theory Into Practice, 3rd ser., 2004, 43. This paper came at the conclusion that task- 7. Gill, B. P., &Schlossman, S. L. based assessment is widely used in the “Villain or savior?” The American Albanian educational system and textbook discourse on homework: Theory into written tasks is the most used. Practice, 43(3), 2004, 1-9. Understanding these important issues helps 8. Pomerantz, E. M., Wang, Q., & Ng, both teachers and learners become aware of F. F. “Mothers' affect in the the negative effects that written forms of homework” 2005, 414-427. tasks or the excessive amount of homework 9. Black, P. Assessment learning has. And at the same time this will give theories and testing systems. In insight into how to make changes to Murphy, P. (Eds.), Learners and improve this situation. Task-based

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Learning and Assessment. Sage 13. Schutz, P.A. & Weinstein, C.E. 1999. “Using tests feedback to facilitate the 10. Irons, A. Enhancing learning through learning process” Innovation formative assessment and feedback. Abstracts NISOD. 1990, 1-2. London, UK; New York: Routledge. 14. Salder, R. Formative assessment: 2008. Revising the territory. Assessment in 11. Ovando, M. Constructive Feedback: Education. 1998, 77. A key to successful teaching and 15. Black, P. & William, D. Assessment learning. International Journal of and classroom learning. Assessment Educational Management. 1994. in Education, 5(1), 1998, 7-74. 12. Carlson, C.R. Feedback for learning. 16. Maclellen, E. Assessment for In Milton, O. (Eds.), On college learning: The different perceptions of teaching, San Francisco: Jossey- tutors and students. Assessment and Bass. 1979. Evaluation in Higher Education 2001, 307-318.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

ANALYSIS OF COMMON ENGLISH PRONUNCIATION MISTAKES OF ALBANIAN STUDENTS

Ilda Fejzo University of “Ismail Qemali” Foreign Language Department Vlore, Albania

Abstract

In order to be skillful in using a particular words and not only. Pronunciation, despite foreign language, a learner should learn the being an obviously important component of basic skills of that language and follow the speech and advanced communication, seems rules that make up the language. Sometimes to enjoy little or no room in the policy and following the rules is not enough especially practice in Albania which I think is one of when there are so many exceptions to the the reasons that cause students to rules and this is the case of English mispronounce English language as I feel as language. there are not enough pronunciation activities handled within English classes. According The major assumption students all over the to my own observations of English classes at word make whenever it comes to learn a 6th, 7th and 8th grade at “Muco Delo” foreign language is to learn it for school, pronunciation errors of students communication. As the global character of seem to be systematic rather than random English language is becoming stronger which makes me wonder about the potential every day, memorizing and acquiring the factors that lead to these pronunciation right vocabulary and knowing the right errors. context when to use it is not enough. Correct pronunciation is important too and this is Key words: Pronunciation, stress, exactly what my thesis deals with. To be intonation, mother tongue interference, more concise it deals with the various American and British English, intelligibility, factors that influence Albanian students’ comprehensibility, accent, communicative mispronunciation of particular English competence

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Introduction continuously faced by Albanian students of English too. It is important to understand that pronunciation is not an extra feature of a As demonstrated by previous studies such foreign language and it is not optional either. problems have to do with many differences It has the same importance as grammar, between the phonetic systems of these vocabulary, listening, reading and other languages. Albanian language has a one to skills. Whenever you ask somebody “why one correspondence between the letters of are you learning this language?” the most the alphabet and the sounds. This contrasts probable answer to be given is that he/she is with the English language which does not learning it for communicative purposes have this characteristic because it contains which makes me think that if the learner’s more sounds than the letters of thealphabet. general aim is to learn to talk to others This causes problems in Albanian students properly in that particular language than a of English as they struggle to learn by heart good pronunciation is important too. the pronunciation of English words. It is Obviously the spoken language has a major exactly such kind of problems that this importance as the way something is said is thesis takes into consideration by identifying more important than what it is said and the common pronunciation errors and analyzing way something is said must include along them closely in order to provide with other things such as pronunciation. It conclusions. makes me think that the skill of speaking is One of the assumptions made related to maybe the first thing to be noticed in a foreign language learning is that it should person and when someone says to you “you start as early an age as possible. In this speak a good English”, chances are that that regard Albanian students start learning person is complimenting you about your English since the third grade and they get pronunciation. many contact hours with English language at I see the integration of pronunciation their pre-university education which activities in English classes as a necessity as according to Cummins (1979) this time is together with other activities such as sufficient to attain proficiency in language. vocabulary or listening ones will make However, studies undertaken show that students feel more confident in the these students find it difficult to exchange a mastering of English language. Of course few words in English even after being taught that while learning the pronunciation of a for ten years. It seems as the policy of foreign language students may face a lot of starting English as earlier an age as possible difficulties that have to do mainly with the is not resulting in good effects as students phonetic system of that language as it may are not able to provide good quality of contrast with the phonetic system of their English language in such a young age and of mother tongue. Such problems are course they can not be productive in speech when it comes to real life context. It is

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 widely known that successful oral Hypothesis 1: Albanian students have communication requires intelligible problems with English language pronunciation. pronunciation. In the context of foreign language learning Hypothesis 2: The mother tongue in Albania, pronunciation seems to be a interference is the major factor that causes neglected area. It is usually correlated with problems with English pronunciation. listening or speaking activities but as I have AIM stated previously, in my observations I The aim of this thesis is to give possible couldn’t identify any explicit activity related answers to the questions such as: “Do to pronunciation. Krieger (2005) states that Albanian students have problems with learning a foreign language, itself poses pronunciation?” or “Is mother tongue some difficulties since one mother’s tongue interference the major factor that causes frequently intervenes in both speech such problems?” Another question raised production and perception. For example, during this study has to do with whether Albanian the mother tongue, and English the students’ mispronunciation is likely to target language differ from each-other in distort meaning or to cause unintelligibility. many aspects such as sounds and In addition to answering such questions this orthography. In this regard, an Albanian master thesis aims at identifying common learner may struggle with these pronunciation errors of Albanian students inconsistencies between the sounds and and the analysis of the factors that lead to spelling of words where sounds and letters such errors. get added or omitted. This is a problematic issue one has to be aware of when learning a Material foreign/second language. The primary material in this study consists Research questions of two questionnaires (one designed for English teachers and the other one for  Do Albanian students have problems Albanian students of English). These with English pronunciation and if so questionnaires contain different questions which are the factors that cause based on students and teachers’ experience them? in relation to pronunciation activities. I have  Is the mother tongue interference the used as material two worksheets containing major factor that causes problems small tasks for students such as pronouncing with English pronunciation? sets of words, transcribing words or finding  Is students’ mispronunciation likely the difference in meaning between two to distort meaning or to cause words which seem as they are pronounced unintelligibility? the same. The sample for this research consists of eight English teachers and 30 students of 7th, 8th and 9th grade.

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Method even recorded. Of course, I could not be able to compile the research instruments without The main method is analytic, collecting and before observing English classes given to examining the results of this study through the students that were part of my study. the questionnaires and classifying the results After a time of observation I was able to according to the theoretical framework in identify some common mistakes these order to derive my own conclusions. students make and the status that Case study pronunciation activities occupy during English classes. The present study aims at finding out answers to the following research questions: 4.1 Presentation and interpretation of teachers’ response  Do Albanian students have problems The table below shows the general profile of with English pronunciation and if so English teachers that filled out the which are the factors that cause questionnaire. As I stated previously there them? were eight teachers that took part in this  Is the mother tongue interference the study. Between them were also two major factor that causes problems American teachers that give classes to with English pronunciation? Albanian students.  Is students’ mispronunciation likely to distort meaning or to cause Teacher questionnaire consists of nine unintelligibility? questions and is divided in two parts in  Is pronunciation neglected during relation to the research questions. The first English classes? part has to do with teachers’ response toward Albanian students difficulties in The data for this research was collected English pronunciation and the second part from 30 students at “Muco Delo” school and shows teachers’ attitude toward the eight English teachers. The students were in importance of pronunciation activities in the 7th, 8th and 9th grade. The primary Albanian English classes. The results of research instrument for this study consists of their responses are shown in the table. two questionnaires. One of them was compiled for the English teachers and the other for Albanian students of English Table 4.1.1 General profile of teacher language. participants

In order to find out the factors behind Participants general information students mistakes with English Age Below 35 35 onwards pronunciation, to the same students was given a worksheet with small tasks for 3 5 students to complete. A part of them was Gender Female Male

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

6 2 Nationality Albanian American 6 2

Table 4.1.2 Teachers’ response to students’ difficulty in pronunciation

Findings Agree I don’t Disagree Statement No SA Agree know SD Disagree

1 I think students have serious 1 5 0 0 2 problems with pronunciation 2 Students have problems with 2 2 2 0 2 pronunciation because it does not receive much attention in the syllabus 3 Students’ mother tongue interferes 1 4 0 1 2 in English pronunciation

4 Students have difficulties since 3 2 1 0 2 English sounds and spelling are different from Albanian ones 5 I do not have time to teach 0 1 1 0 6 pronunciation as I have to finish the syllabus on time.

Questions from one to four in the from 1-4 agree that Albanian students have questionnaire aim to find out teachers’ problems with English pronunciation. opinion about whether Albanian students (among them there are the two American have problems with pronunciation. The first teachers). Not only does teachers opinion question is directly related to my first research question and in response to this statement five teachers express agreement agrees with my statement, but it also (62.5%), one teacher strongly agrees supports my first hypotheses. (12.5%) and two of them (25%) disagree. It One very discussed issue in my thesis has to results that 75% of the teachers that filled do with pronunciation status in Albanian out the questionnaire regarding questions English classes. Many linguists and

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 phoneticians have written that pronunciation Question 4 is related to the difference seems to be orphan in English teaching between the phonological systems on program in the sense that does not receive respective languages, specifically to sounds much attention firstly from the curriculum and spelling. Here three of the teachers seem and then from the teachers’ side. Questions very supportive to the statement as they one and five in the teachers’ questionnaire strongly agree (37.5%), two of them agree deal with this presupposition. (25%), one of the teachers seems skeptical about the statement responding that she In regard to questions 2 I could not derive doesn’t know (12.5%) and the two others any exact conclusion as I have two teachers disagree (25%). It’s obvious that most of that strongly agree (25%), two teachers that them are in favor of the statement. agree (25%), two of them that don’t know how to answer to this question (25%) and Chart 4.3.1 Teaching activities during two others that disagree (25%). It seems as English classes teachers were very skeptical in regard to this question. I have in total 50% of them in Listening favor of pronunciation being neglected in Reading Albanian English classes. Based on Speaking statistics, I think that partially my statement Pronuncation is true. Curriculum and teachers negligence towards pronunciation is one of the factors that cause students problems with English As we can see from the chart the most pronunciation. prominent activity during English classes results to be reading (25%). According to Questions 3 and 4 are of extreme importance the students speaking and listening activities as they are directly related to my second are more or less practiced at the same level hypotheses. Many of the phoneticians followed by writing activities (20%). The mentioned in this thesis put mother tongue less used activity during English classes as I interference as one of the major factors that expected seems to be pronunciation with lead students in making pronunciation only 11%. Of course, this is against the mistakes. Taking in consideration such statement ”there are enough pronunciation presuppositions questions 3 and 4 attempt at activities covered in English books” to finding out teachers’ perceptions about which a good number of students responded Albanian interference in English positively. It really makes me wonder pronunciation. Regarding question 3, most whether there are really pronunciation of the teachers are in favor of the statement. activities covered in their English book or Five of them (62.5%) agree on mother’s are the teachers who neglect such activities? tongue interference in English pronunciation No matter the answer to this question, and 3 of them disagree (37.5%). according to the statistics we can clearly see

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 that pronunciation and its practice are really In order to make the difference, the being neglected. transcription of intended words that were given to students to pronounce are firstly 4.4 Presentation, interpretation and given with IPA transcription below in table discussion of Albanian students’ 4.4 performance in relation to pronunciation tasks Table 4.4 Phonetic transcription of words given to students according to IPA The following section has to do with the nature of difficulties that Albanian students Short Long Diphthon Consonant face while pronouncing English language. vowel vowel g My major hypotheses about this thesis sets Ship Sheep Quite Often mother tongue interference as the major /ʃi:p/ /ʃip/ /kwaɪət/ /ɒfən/ factor that causes students to make mistakes with English pronunciation and aims at Wome Man Quiet Island differentiating between the phonetic system n /mæn/ /kwaɪt/ /aɪlənd/ of English and Albanian language. These /wɪmɪn data was collected from 30 students of 7th, / 8th and 9th grade at “Muco Delo” school. After having observed these students during Woma Apple Watches English classes I was able to identify some n /æpəl/ /wɒtʃiz/ problematic areas of pronunciation that have /wɪmɪn to do specifically with students confusing / the pronunciation of some set of words. Calm Heigh Tsunami Such kinds of mistakes were not occasional. /kɑ:m/ t /haɪt/ /tsʊnɑ:mi/ Actually students had the tendency to continuously make them. This tendency of Competitio them made me wonder about the possible n reasons behind such pronunciation mistakes. /kɒmpətɪʃn/ For this reason I compiled a worksheet that consists of two parts. The first requires This part of the study consists on students to pronounce words that are pronunciation of words focusing on short considered problematic for Albanian and long vowels, diphthongs and consonants students to pronounce (for reasons that I will and aims at finding out whether Albanian explain later). A part of the students were students can utter properly these words in recorded during their pronunciation concern to the length of vowels, rules of performance. The second part requires them consonants and differentiating between the to transcribe these words. pronunciations of words that contain the same diphthong.The table below shows the

100

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 mispronunciation percentage of students for words “sheep/ship” it was found out that in each word. most cases students could not differentiate between the long [i:] and the short [i] and Table 4.4.1 Mispronunciation percentage of from the recording of their speech I could students conclude that they could not utter long Word Percentage of vowels as long as required. In most cases mispronunciatio both vowels are pronounced as a short n Albanian letter [i]. It is obvious that students confuse the respective sounds and the reason sheep 75% why is because Albanian language does not ship 20% make any difference between the lengths of the vowels. They have all the same length. woman 72% Both given words are pronounced and women 47% transcribed the same because Albanian students do not perceive the long [i:] as a calm 94% distinct sound that can make a difference in man 100% meaning. There were even students that knew that there is a difference between the men 0% pronunciations of the words giving the right apple 62% transcription but still there were just a small number of them. Again, in the case of the height 58% word “calm” students did not utter it with a long [a:]. Instead they uttered and quite 15% transcribed it with a short [a] (94%) quiet 70% The case related to the word “tsunami’ is Often 92% very interesting. 73% of the students uttered and transcribed the word as /cunami/. island 81% According to Kolec Topalli book watches 79% “Introduction to Albanian phonetics” it results that we as Albanian speakers tend to tsunami 73% pronounce the sound /ts/ as /c/ and this is competitio 100% because our brains are programmed to n produce this sounds whenever they see a foreign word beginning with /ts/ regardless of the language we are learning. According One very prominent phonetic issue in to me this has another explanation. In the English language is the length of the vowels. Albanian language do not exist words that Based on the way they have transcribed the begin with the letters /ts/ and in addition we

101

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 tend to substitute it with the nearest pronouncing it in comparison to the sound equivalent. In this case it is /c/ [æ] in the word “man”. I would consider the above explanation even The articulation of words such as “quite and in the cases of the words “man and men”. quiet” is very likely to affect Apparently there was no difference while comprehensibility as the way these two uttering these words. They were uttered and words are uttered and transcribed causes transcribed the same, using the short vowel unintelligibility. Their transcription is often [e]. In relation to the word “man”, confused when words were shown to them. respectively transcribed /mæn/ the degree of Students had doubts about their pronunciation mistake was 100%. They all pronunciation. Since the two words contain transcribed it wrong. In the case of the word the diphthong /ui/, students think they are “man” /men/ the degree of pronunciation pronounced the same without taking in mistake was 0%. They all transcribed it consideration the following letter after the right. It can be concluded that the students diphthong /ui/ in both words. could not even perceive the difference Another issue I had taken into consideration between the open vowel [æ] and the closed in this study is the spelling of the words and one [e]. This is because the sound [æ] is a Albanian students’ tendency to utter words totally new sound to Albanian students since according to their spelling. While observing it doesn’t exist neither as a letter, nor as a Albanian students in English classes I had phoneme. As a consequence they tend to the doubt that they could not differentiate substitute it with the nearest equivalent in between the sounds [s] and [z] while dealing their mother tongue. Again the confusion with the conjugation of verbs in the third between sounds and spelling causes person singular and the forming of plural. confusion in Albanian students. From my For example: for the word “watches” a own observation I can say that even when percentage of 79% transcribed and corrected, the learners would again confuse articulated the word as: [wɒtʃis] rather than the two sounds. Even in terms of speech [wɒtʃiz]. This was one of the most common production of these words they did not take mistakes made during English classes. enough time to pronounce the sound [æ]. Although this sound is a short vowel is The case with the words “woman and slighter longer in length than the sound [e]. women” aims at showing students difficulty 62% of the students proved to transcribe the with the perception and articulation of the word “apple” wrong. Although, in relation sound [w]. This sound does not exist in to its pronunciation from the recording I Albanian language and it is somehow could notice that the sound [æ] was mostly difficult to be firstly perceived and later pronounced right in terms of length. They articulated by Albanian speakers. These two use to take a little more time while words are problematic for Albanian students because as I have mentioned there are no

102

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 explicit rules about the way words should be pronounce voiceless consonants as they can pronounced in English language. This is not spot the rules of pronouncing them. because of the fact that English is a non- Actually, there is no explicit rule in terms of phonetic language which means that there is pronunciation of voiceless consonants. no one to one association between the Some consonants become voiceless when phonemes and sounds. The pronunciation of combined with other consonants. Like for these words is usually confused also because example /c/ is not pronounced in the the words contain in their morphological combination /sc/ or the letter /f/ not being construction the words “man and men” pronounced when being next to the letter /t/ andAlbanian students tend to pronounce In order to see students’ response in relation these words using analogy between the two to such supposition, there were two words sets of words and in addition this results in that were given to students “often and misunderstanding. island”. Many of them failed in articulating All the students failed at pronouncing the and transcribing them right. These words word “competition” in relation to the schwa were transcribed /oftən/ and /aislənd/ which sound [ə]. According to the IPA means that Albanian students just like other transcription of words the word foreign learners of English fail when it “competition” is transcribed / kɒmpətɪʃn/, comes to voiceless consonants without the schwa sound. All the students pronunciation. transcribed it /kɒmpətɪʃən/. This is the only Conclusions word provided for them to transcribe and uttered, but as I have observed during The findings in relation to the teachers’ English classes their tendency was to questionnaire show that 75% of the teachers articulate the schwa sound in many words who took part in my study, agree that and this is because this sound exists in the Albanians students have problems with Albanian language [ë] both in the written English pronunciation. and spoken form. The purpose of it is to One very discussed issue in my thesis has to allow words in English to be said more do with pronunciation status in Albanian quickly and is very short in pronunciation. English classes. 50% of the teachers are in As Albanian speakers do not differentiate favor of pronunciation being neglected in between lengths of vowels, they tend to English classes. When students asked to rate emphasize its pronunciation. English teaching activities, pronunciation There are many voiceless consonants in activities resulted to be the least practiced. English language. According to many Finding show that to English pronunciation linguists who have studied English is given little attention and when it comes to phonetics in relation to how foreign speakers practicing this skill we notice negligence. of English pronounce words, have We don’t know clearly whether is a concluded that foreign speakers tend to

103

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 negligence from the curriculum or from the Bowler, Bill, and Sue Parminter. teachers’ side. Headway.Pre-Intermediate Pronunciation. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992. The mispronunciation percentage of students Sharifian, Farzad.English as an international implicates the need to teaching language: perspectives and pedagogical pronunciation since in the present global issues. Bristol, UK: Multilingual Matters, scenario one needs communicative skills to 2009. secure her/his socio-cultural identity. Many of the phoneticians mentioned in this thesis put mother tongue interference as one of the Appendix: 1 major factors that lead students in making Teacher questionnaire pronunciation mistakes. Taking in consideration such presuppositions different Please circle these statements if you strongly questions in the questionnaire attempted at agree or agree or if you do not know or you finding out teachers’ perceptions about disagree or strongly disagree. Albanian interference in English 1-I think students have serious problems pronunciation. Regarding such questions with English pronunciation. most of the teachers are in favor of the statement mostly because of the differences Strongly agree Agree I do not know between phonological systems of respective Disagree Strongly disagree languages. 2-Students have problems with When it comes to teachers’ attitude towards pronunciation because it does not receive pronunciation activities being included in much attention in the syllabus. English classes most of them respond Strongly agree Agree I do not know positively which makes me think that Disagree Strongly disagree teachers know the big importance of pronunciation and that they support the idea 3-Students mother tongue interferes in of including pronunciation activities in English pronunciation. English teaching. Strongly agree Agree I do not know References/Bibliography Disagree Strongly disagree

Hewings, Martin. Pronunciation Tasks: A 4-Students have difficulties since Course for Pre-intermediate Learners. English sounds & spelling are different from Cambridge: Cambridge University press, Albanian ones. 1993. Strongly agree Agree I do not know Baker, Ann. Ship or sheep?: an intermediate Disagree Strongly disagree pronunciation course. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006. 5- I do not have time to teach pronunciation as I have to finish the syllabus on time.

104

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Strongly agree Agree I do not know 2-Do you feel you need to improve your Disagree Strongly disagree English pronunciation? Yes No I don’t 6-I think native-like pronunciation must be Know taught. 3-Are there enough pronunciation activities Strongly agree Agree I do not know covered in your book? Disagree Strongly disagree Yes No I don’t 7-Pronunciation should be tested same as know other skills (like writing) 4-Do you practice English new words Strongly agree Agree I do not know pronunciation in the classroom (or at home) Disagree Strongly disagree Yes No I don’t know 8- EFT should provide more activities on pronunciation. 5-Rate the activities (1 the lowest, 5 the highest) Strongly agree Agree I do not know Which activity is more prominent during Disagree Strongly disagree English classes? Appendix 2 Listening Speaking Student questionnaire Writing 1-Do you have problems with English Reading Pronuncation pronunciation? Yes No I don’t know

105

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

NEW TECHNIQUES IN THE TEACHING OF ENGLISH AS A FOREIGN LANGUAGE

Dr. Anila Hima University of Vlore “Ismail Qemali” Faculty of Humanities Vlorë, Albania [email protected]

Abstract

Effective methods are always required for oral history projects be implemented outside the teaching of English as a foreign the classroom context, contributing to the language. Family oral history is presented community as well as to the history of a here as an innovative technique of special country. In search of their family history and benefits for the teaching of EFL as it their identity, students are encouraged to motivates the students and sparks their develop not only their linguistic skills, but interest in the foreign language. In this also their cognitive, communicative and paper, first, the concept of family oral organizational skills. history is introducedand then the various pedagogical benefits for the students are Keywords: family oral history, teaching taken into consideration. Finally, it is methodology, benefits, implementation, EF recommended and emphasized that family

Introduction

Learning a foreign language is a difficult technique in the teaching/learning of English task, which takes a lot of time, energy and as a foreign language (EFL) that sparks the requires dedication, desire and passion. We student’s interest in the learning process of a as educators should find various, interesting foreign language is (family) oral history and attractive teaching techniques to (FOH). motivate and encourage the students during the learning process. An innovative effective What is family oral history?

106

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

grassroots was the Foxfire Project2, which According to Huerta and Flemmer was “started by Eliot Wigginton in 1966 as (2000), oral history is a collection of an integrated, student-directed English individual recollections of the past or spoken language arts and social studies project that memories based on an interview conducted had students document the culture of by a researcher. Oral history has early roots. southern Appalachia in the United States Since pre-literate times, members of oral using oral history methods” (Montero & cultures have shared narratives of human Rossi 2012:2)3. activities to communicate their knowledge The FOH project consists of an interview (Jones 1998). According to Yow (1994), conducted by the students with their family perhaps the first true oral historian was members. In brief, it is developed in three Thucydides in the fifth century B.C., who phases.4In the before-the-interview phase, sought out, interviewed and recorded the the students start working on the design of a experiences of people for their first-hand formal consent form for the informantsthat accounts of the Peloponnesian war. “By the might include personal details of the nineteenth century, historical scholarship informant, the purpose of the interview, had a long-established tradition of focusing informant’s rights and their identity on the study of written documents” (Jones, protection and date of interview. The 1998: 5). Recently, oral history has been consent form is common for all the students used to learn about the culture and lifestyle and is written in both English and Albanian of ordinary people, including working language. Then the students decide on the women, housewives, children, blue-collar modules of questions to be asked, in order to workers, and ethnic-religious minorities achieve a successful interview. During class (Casey 1993). In Kosovo, since summer discussions with prior individual work, the 2012, initiatives for oral history of the students discuss and learn tips about how to people of Kosovo have been perform a good interview. The second phase undertaken.1The human museum of Kosovo is the interview, which is conducting and is being built with oral history. According to recording the interview in Albanian. In the the official site, there are stories of Kosovo final phase, the students translate the citizens, starting with childhood, youth, interview into English, edit and revise it for occupation or activism and finally dreams the final report which is a summary of the that will help build a new image of Kosovo interview. Finally, they deliver the report to leave behind that of war. orally to the rest of the class, showing Worldwide, oral history and family oral selected short clips of the recorded history are very frequent project topics in interviews. educational programmes. The most famous 2 collaboration between teachers and local The Foxfire Fund Inc., http://www.foxfire.org 3http://www.oralhistoryforum.ca/index.php/ohf/article/view File/430/494 4 For a detailed description of a family oral history process 1http://oralhistorykosovo.org/sq/ and its steps, see Hima (2018: 201-205)

107

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

At a research level, students learn how to Benefits of FOH select, analyse and summarize relevant information. In addition to becoming The use of FOH as a teaching familiar with doing fieldwork, the students methodology offers some major pedagogical are also provided with opportunities to benefits in promoting the development and develop their communicative, cognitive and improvement not only of language skills, but critical thinking skills through the interview also of cognitive, communicative and process and their organizational skills organizational skills. through planning and organizing their work First and foremost, it motivates the to finish the project in time. students and sparks their interest, Another benefit of this project is accordingly their personal engagement to fostering autonomy and teamwork at the perform well in the classroom, as the subject same time. On one side, it encourages of this project is about the living experience student’s autonomy by providing them with of their family. As also confirmed by Huerta individual work on tasks such as online & Flemmer (2000), our students were searching, interviewing, selecting questions, excited about their oral presentations and analysing data, selecting parts from any opportunities in the classroom to display interviews to include in the project, their work. translating and editing. On the other side, for In line with Valenciana (2006), oral designing the formal consent form, selecting history helps “students reveal their families’ the module of questions for the interview, stories and the development of the four discussing about tips on interviews and communication skills: speaking, writing, others, the students need to work in groups, reading, and listening.” And in fact, it which fosters the team spirit. provides the students with the opportunity to A very important benefit is that the enhance their knowledge in several major students learn to appreciate history and its areas of language skills. Speaking in English importance in their lives. They discover how is exercised during class discussions about history has affected their families and how the project, the designing of the module of their families have contributed to history. questions for the interview, during the They learn that historical events like formal oral presentation in the classroom. annexations, conquests, wars, famine and Writing in English and grammar are economic crises are more than facts to practiced during the process of writing the remember about exams. Moreover, these are final report, self-correction and editing, life experiences that their parents and through which they improve their grandparents have gone through. A great vocabulary in academic settings. Reading value of this project is the strengthening of and translation from Albanian into English the students’ bond with their family and the and vice versa are developed during the pride in their family and background. process of translation of the interview.

108

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Conclusion ignored. Not to be forgotten is the collective memory of As a result, we can say that, due to its the last generation of the various advantageous aspects, the family speakers of Arvanitic oral history project can be highly Albanian in central recommended in Foreign Language classes - Greece.”6 but not only. It may be extended and Therefore, family oral history as an implemented to many other school subjects innovative, non-traditionalefficientmethod, such as Language, Literature, History, with major pedagogical benefits for the Sociology, Psychology, Art and ICT, at high teaching/learning of English as a foreign school levels but also at university levels. It language, and not only, can go beyond a can be established and organized in an even mere class project with benefits for our wider context in a large scale, perhaps at community and for the Albanian history. school, city, local or regional level, with a concluding special edition publishing and archiving the oral narratives of the References informants, to serve not only to the classroom purposes but also to the whole [1]. Casey, K. (1993) I answer with my life: community and history. As the Life histories of women teachers renownedAlbanologist Robert Elsie has working for social change. New York: stressed, “there are broad fields of Albanian Routledge. Retrieved from history that can be at least complemented by https://files.eric.ed.gov/fulltext/ED4247 oral history” (Elsie 2016:3).5 Elsie further 47.pdf[15.10.2018] recommends working with oral history of [2]. Elsie, R. (2016) Albanian Oral History the communist dictatorship in Albania, and – its Importance and my Experience. that of Albanians from regions outside of Retrieved from Albania, like http://www.elsie.de/pdf/articles/A2016 AlbanianOralHistory.pdf[15.10.2018] “the tragic history of Cham [3]. Hima, A. (2018) “Historiagojore e Albanians from 1945 on, familjes, sinjëteknikë e and of course, of the Kosovo mësimdhëniesnëgjuhënangleze”, in Albanians during the 1998- Book of Proceedings SCfSD18 Fifth 1999 war, not to mention the International Scientific Conference Albanians in Macedonia and “Scientific Challenges for Sustainable elsewhere whose place in Development” pp. 355-360. ISBN 978- history has been somewhat 608-4573-30-2 https://iust.edu.mk/wp- suppressed or at least content/uploads/2018/06/Book-of-

5http://www.elsie.de/pdf/articles/A2016AlbanianOralHistor y.pdf 6Ibid

109

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Proceedings- Responsive Way to Support the Writing SCfSD18June.pdf?189db0&189db0 Development of Secondary English [4]. Huerta, G., &Flemmer, L. (2000). Language Learners,” Oral History Using student-generated oral history Forum d’histoireorale 32 (2012), research in the secondary Special Issue “Making Educational Oral classroom.The Social Studies, 91(3), Histories in the 21st Century” ISSN 110-115. 1923-0567 [5]. Jones, N. B. (1998). “When EFL http://www.oralhistoryforum.ca/index.p Writing Students Draft Oral Histories”, hp/ohf/article/viewFile/430/494 at the Annual Meeting of the [7]. Valenciana, C. (2006). Unconstitutional International Conference of the National deportation of Mexican Americans Council of Teachers of English (3rd, during the 1930s: Family history and Bordeaux, France, August 6, oral history. Multicultural Education, 1998).https://files.eric.ed.gov/fulltext/E 13(3), 4-9. D424747.pdf [8]. Yow, V.R. (1994). Recording oral [6]. Montero, M. Kristiina & Maria A. history: A practical guide for social Rossi, (2012). “Exploring Oral History scientists. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Methodology as a Culturally Publications.

110

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

PËRDORIMI I INTERNETIT NË MËSIMIN E GJUHËVE TË HUAJA: PROBLEMET DHE PERSPEKTIVAT

Dr.Bukuroshe Isufaj Departamenti i Gjuhëve të Huaja Universiteti “Ismail Qemali “Vlorë [email protected]

Abstrakt Diskutimet mbi teknologjitë e internetit nuk Në literaturën bashkëkohore mbi të nxënët e do të ishin të plota pa një vështrim të gjuhës së huaj shtjellohen dy kahe të përgjithshëm mbi teoritë e të nxënit të ndryshme modelesh jo krejt pa lidhje me gjuhës së huaj, kjo për arsye se teori të njëri-tjetrin. Njëri është modeli ndryshme i japin jo të njëjtën rëndësi rolit të psikolinguistik dhe tjetri modeli mësimdhënies praktike dhe, nënkuptohet, sociolinguistik. internetit në klasë e përtej saj.

Hyrje Themi se Epoka e Internetit përbën një pazgjidhshme e lidhur me ligjëratën dhe të potencial të pashterrshëm jo vetëm për shkruarit nuk mund të ndahet nga ligjërata”.7 lehtësitë apo alternativat e panumërta në Fakti është se të shkruarit dhe ligjërata për kërkim të informacionit, por edhe për mjetet, shekuj kanë qënë të lidhur në një mekanizmat, teknikat e larmishme me marrëdhënie e cila në thelb është simbiotike funksione të shumëfishta, që i vijnë në dhe kjo marrëdhënie është kaq e afërt sa që ndihmë mësuesit dhe nxënësit për të është e vështirë “të dallosh njërën nga realizuar synimet pedagogjike në kontekstin tjetra”. Edhe në kontekstin e teknologjisë, gjuhësor. evoluimi i të shkruarit me ndërmjetësimin McLuhan nënvizon se “përmbajtja” e kompjuterik ilustron “një tension i cili çdo mjeti është gjithmonë një mjet tjetër. ekziston midis natyrës së ndërmjetësit dhe Përmbajtja e të shkruarit është ligjërata, qëllimeve e pritshmerive të përdoruesve të sikurse fjala e shkruar është përmbajtja e tij. Thelbi i çështjes duket të jetë printimit, dhe printimi eshte përmbajtja e telegrafit. Kështu që, të shkruarit është 7 McLuhan, M. 1962. The Gutenberg Galaxy: the Making of Typographic Man. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. “ngushtësisht dhe në mënyrë të :23-24

111

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 marrëdhënia e teknologjisë me gjuhën e qartësisë se si ta shfrytëzojmë atë në folur dhe të shkruar”.8 mënyrën më të mirë. Në dekadën e viteve 70-të kompjuteri u Qëllimi i ndërhyrjes, e cila fillon nga një bë një pjesë thelbësore në mësimdhënie. eksplorim sistematik i rrjetit në mënyrë që të Studime të bëra mbi procesin e të shkruarit lidhen përvojat tashmë të kryera diku tjetër, në gjuhën angleze propozuan futjen e është të përpunojë një sistematizim dhe një kompjuterit si pjesë përbërëse e klasifikim të strategjive didaktike për gjuhët mësimdhënies. Që në momentin e pajisjes së e huaja që e bëjnë të realizueshme, strategji klasave me mjetet kompjuterike, studentët u të tilla përfshijnë të gjitha nivelet e përballën me një mënyrë të re të mësuarit. strukturimit të aftësitë gjuhësore të Anee Boyle shpjegon se përdorimi i identifikuara tradicionalisht nga studimet kompjuterit u jep mundësi studentëve jo glottodidaktike (kuptimi me gojë dhe e vetëm të shkruajnë, por edhe të bëhen më shkruar, prodhimi me gojë dhe me shkrim). aktivë gjatë këtij procesi, më bashkëpunues në studim dhe i inkurajon të përfshihen në Përhapja në rritje e internetit në fushën mënyrë më dinamike në aktivitete të tilla si akademike ka prezantuar inovacione për shembull rishikimi dhe redaktimi i radikale në fushën e kërkimit shkencor për përbashkët i një pune, të mësuarit në grup sa i përket strukturimit, ruajtjes, dhe në hulumtime të ndryshme.9 menaxhimin dhe shpërndarjen e njohurive (World , Web, revista dhe arkiva Diskutimi elektronike, biblioteka,etj.) dhe kontaktet Përhapja e internetit në institucionet e profesionale midis grupeve të studjuesve (e- dedikuara tradicionalisht për trajnim mail, lista diskutimi). (shkolla, universitete) është e destinuar për Sektori që ndoshta më shumë se të tjerët të prezantuar inovacione të rëndësishme po katalizojnë në këtë kohë përpjekjet e teorike, metodologjike dhe organizative në mësuesve dhe kërkuesve është ajo didaktike: fushën e mësimdhënies. pas një faze të parë në të cilën rrjeti u konsiderua mbi të gjitha një enë e madhe e Në mësimin e gjuhëve të huaja, si në atë të dhënave mund të konsultohen nga e gjithë të disiplinave të tjera, ndjenja është se po bota, ata fillojnë të shohin edhe potencialin hasimnë një instrument që mund të që lidhet me shfrytëzimin në fushën e të modifikojë në thellësi strategjitë didaktike të mësuarit. miratuara deri tani, por që ende nuk ka Projektet përfshijnë ndërtimin e mjete arritur një shkallë të mjaftueshme të edukative për t'u shpërndarë në internet, por përshtypja është se askush nuk ka arritur 8 Harris, R. 1986. The Origin of Writing. London: Duckworth: 46 ende qartësi të mjaftueshme mbi strategjitë 9 1 Boyle, Anne. “Achieving Voice through Collaboration; dhe metodat e mësimit më të përshtatshme Compuiters and Writing computers Classrooms” Teaching with Technology”- Anker Publishing Company Inc.2000 - për këtë realitet të ri komunikues. 35

112

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Inovacioni i rrjetit, natyra e tij mbështetjes thjesht për metodat shumëdimensionale dhe globaliteti i tij, tradicionale,por të një ristrukturimi radikal kuptohet si një zgjatje e vargut gjeografik të dhe të thellë të strategjive të mësimit të përdoruesve që mund të arrijë, por gjithashtu gjuhëve të huaja. si një shumëllojshmëri mjetesh që shërben,fillimisht përbën një pengesë për Më poshtë propozojmë strategjitë, ku formalizimin e hipotezave teorike të përfshihen dy nga tre pjesëmarrësit në mësimdhënies që do të verifikohet atëherë ngjarje didaktike: mësuesit dhe studentët. në mënyrë eksperimentale. Për të parën, interneti është kryesisht Në fushën specifike të mësimit të gjuhëve një mjet pune, një burim i pashtershëm i të huaja, ne do të shohim këtu për të materialeve autentike(1) , një rezervuar i propozuar një skemë të strategjive të të teksteve, artikujve të gazetave, ekstrakteve mësuarit që sistematizon dhe bashkon këtë audio të marra nga gazetat etj., prej të cilave shumësi dhe qasjet në një model të vetëm të ndërmerren hapat për të nxjerrë në pah teorik. përdorimin e ndërtimeve të veçanta, ta Ekzistojnë tre karakteristika themelore pasurojnë fjalorin, përshkruajnë strukturimin të mësimdhënies të arritshme nëpërmjet e tekstit. Pas përzgjedhjes dhe përgatitjes së internetit: materialeve të caktuara, rrjeti vepron në të 1-Mësimi në distancë (mungesa e klasës në njëjtën kohë si depozita dhe distributori(2), kuptimin fizik, ndryshimi i vendit dhe i duke lejuar që të realizojnë gjithë mësuesit e situates të njëjtës gjuhë një përvojë pune tashmë e në të cilën është prodhuar mësimi); kryer nga të tjerët, duke përdorur të njëjtat 2- Vetë-mësimi (një veçori e përdorur tekste dhe duke ndjekur udhëzimet për tashmë në mësimin e gjuhëve të huaja, për përdorim duke shoqëruar atë10 . shembull Është fenomen i ndarjes së burimeve, gjë nëpërmjet laboratorëve gjuhësorë); që është e veçantë e qasjes telematike dhe 3- Ndryshimi i roleve të mësimdhënësve përbën bazën për funksionimin e rrjetit. Një (nga qendra e procesit mësimor në atë të një lloj i tretë i një instrumenti me rëndësi të mësuesi, madhe për mësuesin është ai që lejon drejtues i jashtëm i situatës komunikuese) komunikimin ndërpersonal me kolegë nga e dhe të nxënësit (i cili bën zgjedhje, gjithë bota (3), për shkëmbimin e ideve, nëpërmjet të cilit diskutimin e metodologjive, shpërndarjen e ndërton vetë mësimin e tij personalisht). informacioni etj., e-mail dhe listat e Ngjarja edukative që zhvillohet përmes rrjetit mund të përkufizohet si vetë-mësim 10Shihni, faqen e internetit të TECLA (Tekstet për mësimdhënësit dhe mësuesit e spanjishtes), e cila mbledh të udhëhequr në distancë, ku futen tre role të dhe katalogon tekstet në Gjuha spanjolle, me shënimet ndryshme: mësuesit, nxënësit dhe leksikore dhe gramatikore dhe ushtrime të kuptimit, që do të përdoren në mësimdhënien e kompjuterët e lidhur në rrjet, në të, funksioni atë gjuhë (http://www.bbk.ac.uk/Departments/Spanish/TeclaHome.ht i kryer nga teknologjia nuk është vetëm ai i ml).

113

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 diskutimeve janë burime të vlefshme dhe 4. zgjedhja e materialeve mbështetëse për shumë efektive në ky kuptim11 . studentët Studentët/ Mjedisi arsimor Përfundimisht, roli i mësimdhënësit A.Biblioteka (mjete konsultimi,fjalorë, përzgjedhës të materialeve të arritshme në shtyp) internet është thelbësor. të prodhuara nga të B. klasa virtuale (WWW, tjerët, të cilat studentët mund të konsultohen, email,IRC,videokonferencat) lexojnë, dëgjojnë, diskutojnë me mësuesit C. feedback me mësuesin email. Ky funksion (4, A) bën të mundur (këshillim,Këshilla) krijimin e një biblioteke, e përbërë nga D. komunikim me studentë të tjerë lidhje me një seri të mjeteve të konsultimit Fjala është më komplekse dhe e (fjalorë, enciklopeditë, tekstet e artikuluar kur dikush kalon nga shpërndarjes, artikujt e gazetave, etj.), karakteristikat e mësimit telematik lidhur me gjithmonë me prirjen e studentit, një lloj rolin e mësuesit në ato që lidhen me kuadri në vetë-mësimin aktual, sepse të tilla aktivitetin e nxënësit. Ajo është parë më lart biblioteka janë me të vërtetë efektive, si një seri mjetesh integruese që janë në megjithatë, është thelbësore që instrumentet dispozicion në një lloj biblioteke gjuhësore që janë pjesë e saj të verifikuar me kujdes të krijuar nga mësuesi (4, A), le të dhe të zgjedhur nga mësuesi, shumë shpesh shqyrtojmë tani strategjitë mësimore të tendenca gjendet në net për të grumbulluar, mjedisit të vërtetë të punës e mësimit të për të përgatitur listat e shfarosura të gjuhës, klasa virtuale. burimeve, sasia e të cilave ka vetëm efektin Para së gjithash, duhet të bëhet një jo të dëshiruar për të krijuar disorientim dhe dallim midis mënyrës praktike të mësimit në konfuzion. Zgjedhja e arsyetuar e mësuesit distancë, në mungesë bashkëjetesa totale favorizon një numër të kufizuar lidhjesh, të fizike në një klasë reale, dhe mbështetja vizituara dhe të zgjedhura më parë në bazë lokale në një kontekst të mësimit i lidhur me të dobisë së tyre aktuale mësimdhënien 12. modelin tradicional të mësimit në

klasë.Modeli i propozuar përfshin të dyja Profesorët/ Mjet i punës modelet, dhe siguron përdorimin e një sërë 1. Burimi i materialeve autentike mjetesh rrjeti, secili i aftë për të ushtruar një 2. Depozitimi i materialeve arsimore, të apo më shumë aftësi gjuhësore të ndryshme. përdorshëm nga të gjithë (ndarja) Interneti është një mjet kompleks i 3. mjetet e komunikimit ndërmjet kolegëve komunikimit, i cili integron mjete të ndryshme, 11Shih, listën e diskutimeve për mësuesit e gjuhës angleze TESL (Mësimi i gjuhës angleze si gjuhë e dytë); adresa e serverit është [email protected] 12 Për mësimin e gjuhës italiane si gjuhë e huaj, shihni për shembull vendin eksperimental http://www.umbrars.com/lingua/italiano/biblioteca.html.

114

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 natyra dhe qëllimet e të cilave ndryshojnë shumë nga njëri-tjetri13, në funksion të Nga WWW është e mundur të lexojmë, përdorimit të saj në fushën e mësimdhënies shkruajmë, dëgjojmë dhe flasim, edhe nëse gjuhësore, katër prej tyre janë identifikuar, ushtrimi i gjuhës së shkruar është ndoshta e që korrespondojnë me shumë mjedise të të kryerjes më të menjëhershme dhe të mësuarit: World Wide Web (WWW), email, thjeshtë, mundësinë e prodhimit dhe të Internet Relay Chat (IRC) dhe dëgjimit, distanca e pasazheve të gjuhës së videokonferencat. Nga secili prej tyre do të folur (nga tinguj të vetëm në fjalë, fjali, në përpiqemi të japim më poshtë treguesit për pjesë të tëra fjalësh spontane),se progresi i llojin e përdorimit dhe aftësitë gjuhësore që metodave të kompresimit të të dhënave dhe ai është në gjendje të ushtrojë. konsolidimi i teknologjive të rrjedhjes do të World Wide Web është padyshim mjedisi jetë në gjendje të lehtësojë14 . më i artikuluar, më i përdorur dhe i begatë; Sa i përket gjuhës së shkruar, ueb-i lejon Më poshtë tregon se si mund të përshtatet studentët të ofrojnë një gamë të caktuar praktikisht në trajnimin e të gjitha aftësive praktikisht të pafundme të teksteve autentike gjuhësore. të çdo lloji, të cilat mësuesit, siç pamë më herët, leksik (ushtrime leksikore, pajtime) ato mund të burohen nga burime të tjera ose gramatika (sintaksë gramatike) brenda vetë rrjetit, duke kursyer kohë dhe kohezioni i tekstit kosto prodhim me shkrim ato mund të shoqërohen me ushtrime krijimi i teksteve në faqe WWW leksikore, gramatikore, tekstuale, sipas fonetikë metodologjive diskriminimi i tingujve tashmë konsoliduar gjerësisht në median përshkrimi i sistemit fonetik dhe fonologjik tradicionale. ushtrime transkriptimi kuptimi gojor (duke dëgjuar tekste Një mjet inovativ e në mënyrë të autentike, video) pandashme të lidhur me përdorimin e leksik (ushtrime leksikore) informatikës, nga ana tjetër, është ajo e gramatika (sintaksë gramatike) konkluzioneve: disponueshmëria në internet kohezioni i tekstit e Korpusit të referencës në gjuhë të prodhim gojor ndryshme shoqërohet me mundësinë e krijimin e skedarit të zërit në faqe WWW indeksimit të të dhënave leksikale të të

14 Streaming i referohet një teknologjie që u mundëson 13 Për një përpjekje për të klasifikuar funksionet e përdoruesve të internetit të dëgjojnë ose të shikojnë një ndryshme të internetit, në lidhje me metodat e komunikimit këngë audio ose video në kohë reale, pa pasur nevojë ta tradicionale, dhe në përgjithësi për çdo referencë në shkarkojë së pari nga rrjeti, për përdorimin e kësaj përdorimin e rrjetit në studimet gjuhësore, shih Spina S., teknologjie në këtë fushë e mësimit të gjuhëve të huaja, Parole in shih GodwinLones B., Realtime rishikim audio dhe video rete. Udhëzues për faqet e internetit në gjuhë, Firence, La në internet, në «Learning Language & Technology», 1 Nuova Italia, 1997, korrik 1997, f. 58

115

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 cilave është në posedim dhe për t'i paraqitur prodhimeve të shkruara të nxënësve të ato pikërisht në formën e konkordancave, në gjuhëve të huaja, të cilat, për shembull, janë të cilën çdo fjalë, sipas rendit alfabetik të grupuara nga niveli i kompetencës ose shfaqet së bashku me kontekstin e saj, pra gjuha amtare e nxënësit, mund të jetë pika fjalët që e paraprijnë dhe e ndjekin atë. fillestare për analize në thellësi mbi llojet e Nxënësi mundet në këtë mënyrë, me gabimeve që janë më të shpeshta, fjalorin udhëzimin e mësuesit, të marrin drejtpërdrejt më shumë ose më pak të përdorur, shkallën në kontakt me elementet leksikore, e të mësuarit e strukturave të caktuara. strukturat gramatikore të vërteta të gjuhës që Për sa i përket gjuhës së folur, një e gjejmë vetë të mësuarit, zbulojmë për sektor më pak i konsoliduar në fushën e veten se cilat janë kombinimet më të mëdha transmetimit të informacionit në internet por të shpeshta dhe për këtë arsye më të me siguri në zgjerim të madh në kohët e përdorura15 fundit, përdorimi i rrjetit është i mbuluar me një rëndësi përcaktuese mbi të gjitha në Konkluzione fushën e studimit të shëndoshë: siç dëshmohet deri më tani kurse të shumta në Rrjeti tashmë pret shumë përpjekje për të fonetikë që mund të konsultohen në internet propozuar materiale të këtij lloji në fushën e , mundësia e kombinimit të tingujve dhe mësimdhënies gjuhë të huaja, në avantazhet tingujve të tyre në një medium të vetëm e përdorimit të tyre në distancë shtohen ato fonetik dhe të drejtshkrimit, së bashku me që ofrohen nga multimedia: çdo tekst në fakt një përshkrim të rregullave të tyre duke i mund të shoqërohet me imazhe, tinguj, kombinuar ato në një sistem gjuhësor video, duke përfshirë edhe lloje të tjera të referimi, është pa dyshim një efektivitet i aftësive ato që kërkohet nga leximi i thjeshtë jashtëzakonshëm në fushat e mësimdhënies i një teksti të shkruar.16 së fonetikës së një gjuhe të huaj.

Kuptimi gojor gjen në internet një Edhe prodhimi me shkrim mund të instrument me potencial që ende duhet të ushtrohet nëpërmjet krijimit të faqeve të zhvillohet, por që tashmë është dhënë për të internetit, në të cilat studentët me prejardhje intuituar: disponueshmërinë e bibliotekave të ndryshme mund të depozitojnë tekstet e të teksteve të folura për të dëgjuar në tyre. Për këtë është shtuar avantazhi jo distancë dhe në çdo kohë (gazetat radio, indifferent që përbëjnë një korpus të intervistat, dokumentet historike arkivore), së bashku me ato të shkurtra biseda 15Shihni, për shembull, faqet e shkëlqyeshme të Departamentit të Gjuhës Angleze të Universitetit të autentike të regjistruara dhe të përgatitura Dundee, në Angli nga mësuesi me ushtrime të kuptimit, të (http://www.dundee.ac.uk/English/wics/wics.htm), të cilat ofrojnë konsultime online të konkurrimeve të punëve shqiptimit dhe gramatika, nuk ka asnjë e një seri poetësh anglezë (Shelley, Coleridge, Keats, precedent në fushën e mësimit të gjuhëve të Blake, etj). huaja, pavarësisht nga kufizimet në

116

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 shpejtësinë e transmetimit dhe në cilësinë e Brown, D. 1997. “Kids, Computers and zërit që kjo teknologji ende imponon. Constructivism.” Journal of Instructional Psychology 23 (3) Secili student mund të marrë edhe rendin Braine, G. (Ed.). (1999). Non-native e zërit, ta transferojë atë në kompjuterin e educators in English language teaching. vetë dhe ta dëgjojë atë për kënaqësinë e tij, Mahwah, NJ: Erlbaum si dhe ta riprodhojë atë me zërin e tij dhe 1 Boyle, Anne. “Achieving Voice through futeni atë në një faqe interneti të përdorur Collaboration; Compuiters and Writing për të riprodhuar dhe dëgjuar korrigjim nga computers Classrooms” Teaching with mësuesi. Përparimet në sistemet e Technology”- Anker Publishing Company transmetimit video do të mundësojnë dhe Inc.2000 - 35 shtojnë dimensionin vizual në lëvizje në të Harris, R. 1986. The Origin of Writing. ardhmen, aktualisht e vështirë për tu London: Duckworth: 46 përdorur në qendren didaktike, fonetike dhe McLuhan, M. 1962. The Gutenberg Galaxy: grafike, duke arritur kështu një situatë reale the Making of Typographic Man. London: të globalitetit komunikues në mësimin e Routledge & Kegan Paul. :23-24 gjuhëve të huaja. Robinson, A. 1995. The Story of Writing.

London: Thames & Hudson. Sidoqoftë është e rëndësishmë të Warschauer, M. Healey, D. (1998) theksohet se përdorimi i kompjuterëve nëpër Computer and language learning: An auditorë përfshin vendime komplekse overview. Language Teaching, 31 (2), 57- pedagogjike. Roli i mësimdhënësit nuk ka 71. ndryshuar akoma. Përkundrazi, kjo i ka The IntoMobile homepage. dhënë një energji të re rolit të tij si një http://www.intomobile.com/2007/11/29/33- person që sjell risi, udhëheq, instrukton, billionmobilephones-worldwide-50-global- monitoron etj. Sipas Douglas Brown, askush market-penetration.html tjetër përveç pedagogut nuk mund të vendosë qëllime dhe objektiva konkrete, të mbikqyrë dhe të vlerësojë arritjet e studentëve. 17

Bibliografia

Biber, D. 1988. Variation across Speech and

Writing. Cambridge: Cambridge University

Press.

17 Brown, D. 1997. “Kids, Computers and Constructivism.” Journal of Instructional Psychology 23 (3)

117

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

TEMPLATE FOR RESEARCH PUBLISH JOURNAL

Ledja Braka University of Vlore “Ismail Qemali” Faculty of humanities Departament of foreign languages

Abstract

Learning english language confideiently is give students a context to learn that nowdays need. It is more an issue of status language, and, at the same time, to reinforce however it is of supreme necessity for a the background knowledge on something good quality job and to flourish in ones that we all start acquiring when we are born. career . The gamma of methods to teach We consider that a Content-Based English is vast, but not everybody is Curriculum can be really useful to teach conscious of the great importance and utility English in our country. Although, there are a of this language, and one of the reasons why few schools in our city that use this method, this happens might be because we have not the contents are a little bit de-contextualized been using a contextualized situation in because they use foreign textbooks with which our students can clearly see that by information and facts that are strange to us. learning this language they can access a Unlike those aspects give a powerful reason world of opportunities. Therefore, context to learn a second language. has become so important to make students realize .The purpose of this method is to Keywords: foreign language, learning process, contextualized situations.

Introduction English most widely is in communicating Importance of English language ,difficulties around the world. Also it is spoken as the learning it first language .In many countries is playing English is a international language .Most of a major role in many sections like education, people speak it in all the world.It ‘s better to medicine, engineering and business. There know it and having knowledge,because are many reasons that makes English is the using a foreign language is a good thing that most important language in the world. gives opportunities to work ,travel , met new people ,and know different cultures. There

118

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 are several factors that make the English comraised of Latin ,Germanic and many language essential to communication in our Romace elements. current time. It is flexible: Non native English speakers First of all, it is the most common foreign who learn it as a second language often language. This means that two people who comment on how many ways there are today come from different countries (for example, things.For example contries like Singapour a Mexican and a Sweden) usually use have taken this concept to heart inventing English as a common language to entirely new type of English called singlish communicate. That’s why everyone needs to that has observed factes of others language learn the language in order to get in touch on like Chinese. an international level. Speaking it will help Most people who use English as a second you communicate with people from language make mistakes .The important countries all over the world, not just thing is to be able to communicate ,because English-speaking ones. we live in the interconnected world Knowing English increases your chances of today.We are alive at the same time to have getting a good job in a multinational the ability to connect with people who are company within your home country or for sharing in the moment history of our planet finding work abroad. It's also the language .Not everyone can be susseful in stading a of international communication, the media foreing language .As learners student found and the internet, so learing english is so many diffuculies in reading important for socialising and entertainment ,listening,especially in spoken.Cause of as well as work! English is that students didn’t have enough time and partners to practice their speaking Who knows ? May be learning english today skills. you will be an translater ,a teacher or an interpretor working an office or giving Another difficulties that students found in lessons to students .English is the language English language is in listening:When they of science oviation, diplomacy.Also gives are listening speakers they need a special you acess to more of internet .This will skill .The problem in lisening is not really allow you to acess billion of pages of difficult with their problem in speaking Information ,which do not be otherwise .They have not enough practice to do it. aviable.It helps to understand other Major part of them never understand English languages of English. text when they just read it once possible is English has a long fascinating history that caused by the new vocabuilarie or new spons war ,invasions and influences around words that find on English text. globe.Culture that have helped shape One of the tasks when learning a language is modern English include Roman Vikings and commiting to memory English words allow French.For that reason is a hybrid language

119

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 go to express yourself regardless of the is to say, if the language situation or subject.Students so not becomes too diverse it will not remain understand very well grammar ,which is mutually comprehensible across different difficulty leads to a many common mistakes social groups. So we have two impulses at .If they need more help later advertising work that are seemingly incompatible, or English skills they can go in course e which perhaps even in conflict, and the question allows to study language and rapid progress we are faced with is how to render them as within small classes. consistent, as both being part of the existence of a single entity we call ‘English’. Isn’t enough to want to be fluent in English. This is one of the central issues in English In order to actually learn English, you have language studies today – and it’s a very to like learning English. That doesn’t mean modern issue because it has come about as a that you have to like everything about the direct result of the unprecedented position culture of English-speaking countries. You that English now occupies in the world: as a don’t have to like all American music or all language with global scope which is British, Australian, Canadian or American implicated in the history and present-day people you meet. You don’t have to like existence of societies all around the world. them all, but you have to find something you like: music, movies, books, a friend. You References: Literature and English have to find something you like and then language devote yourself to cultivating that relationship with the book, person, music or whatever it is and not worry too much about your grammar or speaking correctly.

Interest in the English language grew, as evidenced by the beginning of practices that are still key in language description and analysis such as the compilation of glossaries and dictionaries. Learning is the best purpose to realize your dreams. Conclusion At the same time, however, English exists in the world today as a means of international communication – as a way for people from different social groups to communicate with each other – and to fulfil this function it would seem that variation in the language needs to be curtailed to a certain extent. That

120

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

SWOT ANALYSIS IN THE WORK ENVIRONMENT

Manjola Telo, Ilna Pashaj, Fioralba Hamataj, Klaudia Kungulli University of Vlore"IsmailQemali" Faculty of Humanities Department of Foreign Languages 9400 Vlore, Albania [email protected]

Abstract This presentation is of value for everyone related to business competition or project because we all are part of a work planning. It is intended to specify the environment and is important to be efficient objectives of the business venture or project at work or in management. Swot analysis and identify the internal and external factors (strengths, weaknesses, opportunities and that are favourable and unfavourable to threats analysis) is a framework for achieving those objectives. identifying and analysing the internal and It is also presented in this work how can this external factors that can have an impact on method of analysing can be effective and the viability of a project, product, place or helpful since it may be used in any decision- person. making situation when a desired end- At the begging of the presentation is state(objective)is defined.Examples include explained what is SWOT analysis and which non-profit organizations, governmental is its aim. SWOT analysis aims to identify units,and individuals. SWOT analysis may the key internal and external factors seen as be used also in pre-crisis planning and important to achieving an objective. It is a preventive crisis management. We will see strategic planning technique used to help a an example of this analysis in this person or organization identify strengths, presentation. weaknesses, opportunities, and threats Keyword: swot analysis, work environment, strength, weaknesses, oppurtinities, threats.

I. Introduction SWOT is anacronym for Strengths, SWOT analysis is a planning tool used to Weaknesses, Opportunities, Threats. A specify the objective of the bussines or

121

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 project and indentifying the internal and SWOT analysis is an important tool external factors that are supportive or for analyzing the overall position of unfavourable to achieving that objective. So the work based learning and its in itself this analysis is a data capture used environment. to understand the Strengths,  Work environment is the location Weaknesses,Opportunities,andThreats where a task is completed, it also involved in a projector in a business.It is includes the physical, geographical proved that a true Swot analysis cannot be location as well as the sorrounding of done effectively by just one person. It the workplace , and the process of requires a team effort,to reveal the real working. situation for any strength that needs to be This kind of analysis is made to maintained,weaknesses that need to be improve planning of the work remedied or changed, opportunities that environment. In this environment the should be captured and optimazed, threats individual is faced with many issues need to be countered and managed. included in the SWOT analysis. This kind of presantation was made These issues may be Internal and according to a call for papers about students. External. Let’s see in details the This topic of swot analysis was new to us examples in each category. and it something worth it to collect information upon, turning this to a project to Internal factors External factors present it to our friends. Strengths may Opportunities are include the uncontrollable II. Swot Analysis in the Work organization of events that you Environment good can potentially cooperation with purchase. Objectives the working life.

 What is SWOT analysis? A weakness Threats are  How it incorporates in the work could be the uncontrollable environment? lack of sufficient factors that may  What is work environment? resources for work against you  What personal characteristics you planning their and require you to can include to your SWOT analysis working life. take protective to be efficient at work? action.  Example of SWOT analysis.

 SWOT is an abbreviation for Strengths, Weaknesses, Opportunities and Threats.

122

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

What makes us strong? or as a quality of someone that is not good or effective. It is part of our character and every person has it’s own weakness.

 But at work environment weakness might break employees chances of working effectively. Examples of weakness at workplace: The question that defines the strength of an  Impatience individual in the working environment.  Short fuse or less temperament

 Over-talkative  Strengths of work environment  Procrastination  Flexibility  Uncompromising  Teamwork  Unassertive  Communication skills  Reluctance to delegate  Reliability/ Dependability  Controlling  Leadership  Sensitivity  Strong work /ethic/diligent  Works without supervision SWOT analysis helps you identify any  Problem solving. weakness that you feel that you have but  Planning skills also what others think that you have.  Self-discipline Therefore, to asses the weakness one should  Professionalism think about the prospective that the working place requires so you could improve upon. What makes us weak? How to identify the opportunities?

What people around you see as weakness? What negative work habits do you have ?

 Weakness is described as the fact or state of not being strong or powerful,

123

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

What new technology can help you? negatively affect its performance or What trends (management or otherwise) do achievement of its goals. you see in your company, and how can you  SWOT analysis again gives you the take advantage of them? opportunity to take in consideration every threat  Any individual has the right to be equal that risks your work. according to the new opportunities,  Threats are external conditions that you which means that the employees do not control but the effect of which shouldn’t be discriminated based on you may be able non-job- related factors as age, to lessen. For example: disability, national origin, race, religion  Negative trends in your and sex. field that diminish jobs  Employees aim to be part of a work  Competitors with superior environment where they feel valued, skills, experience, recognized and challenged to develop knowledge their skill sets and qualifications.  Therefore, if the organization provides  Competitors who went to training and new opportunities it schools with better benefits the organization as well as the reputations employer. Training, development and  Limited advancement in new opportunities equip employees with your field the tools necessary to perform  New technologies successfully in their current jobs.  Limited professional development in your field What type of Threats is out there that can  New and existing undermine your work, its goals, and its competitors mission?  Threats vary from inflation, new legislation or even a new competitor, to staff shortage within the organization.  Sometimes you can turn a threat into an opportunity, such as a new technology that may displace on of your methods of working into a more efficient one.

Let’s see how swot analysis can be used in

the work environment. In this case is in

teaching.  External threats are anything outside Work Environment (Course center of your work environment that can foreign languages and technology. Smart Center, Vlore , Albania. Being part of a

124

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

center that teaches foreign language in - What can be planned for the future ? Albania it’s a real challenge. Etc. And than keep note of every progress. - Let’s begin with our Strengths as an

organization.  But this analysis it can be very Strengths Weakness Opportuniti Threats subjective because depends in what work es es environment can be used. Anyway it can be used as a guide also with other tools of - Leaders in - Constant - Trusted by - Being analyses. the needs for the in a language more community. market I choose to close this presantion with this teaching classroom -Authentic of often sayings by Thomas Edison that hope they market s. Web-based corrupte be a motivation to all: - Powerful test that can d test “Our greatest Weakness lies in giving up. brand be spread centers, The most certain way to succeed is recognition across we always to try one more time.” . Albania and might =Thomas Edison= -Super nearby risk the professiona countries. reputatio “Opportunity is missed by most l friendly -Having a n of SET people because it is dressed in overalls team stronger if we and looks like hard work.” Th.E. Internation online have al language other “PASSION is the difference between examinatio school with manage having a job or having a career.” ns test a team of it (the center. qualified test). native Acknowledgement teacher. I would like to thank my friends Klaudia Kungulli , Fioralba Hamataj and especially  Due to the studies made it is concluded Ilna Pashaj that supported me in making this that : presentation. Special thanks also to our proffesors that always motivate us and make After the SWOT analysis is completed us part of this initiatives which allow us to is important to give answer to some question express ourselves and get invloved in that arise. For example: research work.

- What problem can be handled now? Conclusion - What else should be identified or verified? In the end of this presentation I am sure that everyone created an idea about what Swot

125

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 analysis is and how can be used. Which are [1]http://smallbusiness.chron.com/examples- its advantages and disadvantages exist but strengths-workplace-18568.html we should look only this positive side of [2] https://www.best-job-interview.com/list- everything in order to succed, according to of-strengths-and-weaknesses.html me this is the key to a succesful achievement. [3] http://www.shell-livewire.org/business- library/675/swot-analysis-strengths- References weaknesses-opportunities-and-threats

126

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

ADVANTAGES AND DISADVANTAGES OF USING INTERNET

Andrea Konda Frederik Fetahaj Students of English, Bachelor, Department of Foreign Languages, University of Vlora “Ismail Qemali”

Abstract In the era of globalization internet plays a work of daily usage or any specific service, vital role in all spheres of life and industries. which needs a lot of research and formalities Internet is very famous nowadays for to be done beforehand, as well as this satisfying people with various services marketing, is not an exception. related to various different fields. It is a very This work emphasizes on details of versatile facility, which can help you in advantages and disadvantages of the Internet completing many tasks easily and in realtion to research work conveniently with few clicks. It can be any Keyword: Internet, Advantages &

Disadvantages, Entertainment, Informations

I. Introduction

Modern life has become easier and the ensures easy availability of information, people of the world have to thanks to the images, and products among other things. immense contribution of the internet Every day the internet continues to provide a technology to communication and new facility, something new that is information sharing. There is no doubt that immensely convenient and that makes life internet has made our life become easier and more easier for web users. However, the more convenient. We can use internet to internet also contains some unwanted communicate with people around the world, elements or disadvantages. The following doing business by using internet, make new are the advantages and disadvantages of the friend and know different cultures, searching internet. information, studying and etc.

The internet not only allows for communication through email but also

127

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

II. Advantages of the Internet to man, ranging from government law and services, trade fairs and conferences, market Firstly, the internet can let a person to information, new ideas and technical communicate with people in virtually any support, the lists is simply endless. We can parts of the world through the internet or e- uses these search engines, websites mail, without having to leave his room. E- dedicated to different subjects and large mail allowed peoples to communicate with amount of articles and papers are available minimum of times. It is now possibles to for perusal in a matter of a few seconds. send a message to any parts of the world through a simple e-mail address and the Forums on a number of sites allow peoples message is delivered in matter of seconds. to discuss and share their thoughts and Every companies is using e-mail in business. informations with others located at different The convenience of e-mail has allowed places all over the world. Whether this businesses to expand and communicates information is the latest news happenings in with their vendors and customers located all the world or information about your over the world in records times. Personal favourite celebrity, everything is available at communication has also become more easier your finger tips. A huge cache of data is thanks to e-mail. Chat rooms, video available on the internet on every single conferencing are some of the latest additions subjects. With this storehouse of information in this technology and these have allowed people can not only increases their peoples to chat in real time. Besides, there knowledge bank but can do so without are a lot of messengers services in offering. wasting their time through traditional means With the help of such services, it has such as visiting libraries and conducting become very easy to establish a kind of exhaustive research. With internet, students global friendship where you can share your can save their times to search for thoughts and explore other cultures. The information and using their time to do other internet also allows people within an works. organization to easily communicate and This is particularly relevant for students who share informations. can use this wealth of information for their Second, information is probably the biggest school projects and also learn new things advantages that internet offers. Internet is a about the subjects they are interested in. In virtual treasures trove of information. Any fact this internet is for many schools and kinds of information on any topic under the universities that are now able to assigns sun is available on the internet. The search projects and work to the students and engines like Google, Yahoo are at your follows their progress which can be easily service through the internet. There is a huge posted on the school or university internal amount of information available on the websites. Online education has grown at a internet for just about every subjects known very fast pace since internet allow the development and uses of innovative tools for

128

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 imparting education. University students and compete against each other in games even lecturers can communicate through internet. when they are located far apart. Likewise Besides, some universities are also offerings dating has also allowed people to find their far distances courses to make study become prospective soul mates. more inefficient and convenience. Internet Through the internet, shopping has also got become a gateway for those who wants to a complete makeover thanks to the learn but cannot afford the living fees at contributions of the internet. You have many foreign countries. website selling a varieties of products online Thirdly, entertainments is another popular and one just need to select or bid for the reasons why many people prefer to surf the desired product and entire financial internet. In fact, the internet has becomes transactions can be conducts through the quite successful in trapping the multifaceted internet. E commerce has got a facilities entertainment industry. Downloading games because of the internet and entire global or just surfing the celebrity websites are business deals can be conducted over the some of the uses people have discovered. internet. Transfer of money is also no longer Even celebrities are using the internet a times consuming job and with just a click effectively for promotional campaigns. of a button you can easily transfers funds to Besides that, there are numerous games that any place you wish. Some of these services can be downloaded for free. The industry of of courses come at a price. The internet has online gaming has tasted dramatic and made life very convenient. With numerous phenomenal attentions by game lovers. The online services you can now performs all internet has also revolutionized the your transaction online. You can books entertainments industry. People nowadays tickets for a movie, transfer funds, pay no need to go to a cinema hall to watch your utility bills, taxes etc, and right from your favourite movie. Instead of watching movies home. Some travel websites even plans an at cinema now have companies offering itinerary as per your preferences and take their services where you just can downloads care of airline tickets, hotel reservation etc. or order your favourite movie and watch it by using internet, consumers can compare with a fast internet connection. Besides that, the prices of product before making you also can download other important decisions to purchase. software or your favourite music in a matter People who believes that impacts of internet of few minutes. There are a number of on students is positives said that internet shareware programs that allow you to share help students by providing them the handy and download your favourite music and material and resources for their studies. It is videos. The internet also allows people from a big reality that now students takes a lots of different cultures and background to connect help from internet. Students have any with each other. Internet gaming is a huge problem regarding their studies or their daily business and allow enthusiastic gamers to life they can finds lots of solutions of that

129

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 problem from internet. There they can find abused, especially by those with an axe to out articles of scholar and other professional grind. people which would be helpful for them. Besides that some students will spend too They can take lectures from different much of time through the internet. Students academics on different topics. are likely to neglect their studies. If the One of the most important benefits of movie has too strong a hold even elderly internet is that students can earn from people are likely to neglect some their internet through bloggers. Students can take important work. Students might lose interest on earning through internet. It would concentrate on their studies because they be a great source of income for them and spent too much time on internet. Some of also it would provide them a big experience them canââ‚¬â„¢t even divide their time to of writing. The students who are interested do homework but they spent their time on in media and wanted to be a writer in the watching movie or chatting with their future must do this work. This would friends through internet. increase their professional skills which While the internet has made life easier for would lead them towards great future. people in many ways it is also reflecting an Students can also use internet for the social uglier side to its existence through a number connectivity and there are lots of social of problems that it has thrown up for its media websites which mostly students use users. With a large amount of information for social networking. Such as Facebook, freely available on the internet theft and Twitter, Weibo etc are the famous social misuse of this information is a likely networking site. Students can contact possibility. Time and again you see cases of themselves with the foreign students and people using someone else’s information discuss them on different issue to enhance and research and passing it off as their own. their skills and knowledge. By using internet Children nowadays seem losing their ability wisely, students can get many information to to communicate with others. They are used enrich their knowledge. to communicate with others via internet but they cannot communicate with others face III. Disadvantages of the Internet by face fluent. It was a strange sight that However, for all its advantages and positive internet had make people losing their ability aspects, the internet has its dark and ugly to communicate. It is because people now side too. The recent rumours that mongering are over depending on internet. about racial riots in Kuala Lumpur which in created a furores, just goes to show how this Another problem or disadvantage of the tool, with its unrivalled reputation as an internet is that it has allowed a great deal of information assassinations and company anonymity to a large number of people who reputations can suffer if internet facilities are may access the different websites, forums and chat rooms available. This has allowed

130

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 perverted individuals to at times take another problem, and that is the increase in advantage of innocent people and abuse prevalence of sexually transmitted diseases their trust. We can always hear from news (STD) in children. According to reports, one that cheaters used internet to make crimes. out of every four teenagers gets infected The cheaters will make friends with single with a STD every year. The adult content ladies and cheat them by using sweet words. that is present on the internet promotes Lonely single ladies are very easy get in trap irresponsible sex and creates false notions in of these cheaters. These cheaters normally the minds of students. will cheat these ladies to bank-in money to If you have been following news lately then them. Some of the cheaters try to borrow you must know what we are referring to. money from these ladies. Children have been lured by paedophiles There are a host of games that are available posing as good Samaritans and have been on the internet and this has made most physically abused and molested. Internet has children to shun all outdoor activity. In the also made it easy for unscrupulous elements absence of physical activity, children can to get in touch with children and this has led easily fall prey to a lot of lifestyle related to an increase in the cases of kidnapping and diseases such as obesity, apart from failing identity thefts. About 60% young teens in to develop interpersonal skills. Apart from the United States have admitted to these factors, sitting continuously in front of responding to messages from strangers. This a computer screen can seriously damage our kind of behaviour is extremely risky and has eyes, and put a strain on our neck and made children extremely vulnerable to shoulders. Children are in their developing become victims of cyber-crime. years and these factors can create life-long problems for them. Children will become Conclusion more violence because affected by internet The points mentioned above have posed new games. There are too many internet games challenges to teachers and parents. There are that contain violence content and it may demands from various quarters that there affect negative influence to children. should be some sort of regulation to check this issue. However, we believe that instead Another disadvantage of internet is harmful of making internet a taboo, we should to little children. Children nowadays are educate children to use it for their benefit. It explored to internet and they are used to is advisable for parents to monitor how maintain internet as their daily life. This is much time their children spend on the one of the greatest threats internet poses to internet, and if possible set a time-limit till children. Internet has provided an easy which they would be allowed to use the medium to children to gain access to internet. Having the computer in the living- pornography and this can cause them to room instead of a child’s bedroom can also either become sexually-deviant or sexually- ensure censorship on what they are addictive. This phenomenon has also caused accessing on the internet. It is also important

131

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 that you talk to them about ‘the birds and the abuse. Children may not be mature enough bees’ because if you do not talk to them, to understand this, but us as parents, they will turn to their friends and internet for teachers and guardians need to ensure that answers which may not provide authentic we inculcate the right behaviour in our information. Parents play important role in children. Lastly, we have to take the this content and they have to pay attention responsibilities to guide out children to use on their children despite them get affected internet wisely and ensure them to get right by internet. information from internet.

The internet focused on the negative effects, References it in no way means that we are undermining [1]Essays, UK. (November 2018). The the importance of internet in our lives. We Advantages and Disadvantages of The have written this article for the internet Internet Essay. audience, and you are reading it through the internet, which itself explains the positive Retrieved from side of internet usage. It is for us to decide https://www.ukessays.com/essays/media/the whether we use technology for the -disadvantages-of-internet-media- betterment of our lives or put it to unabated essay.php?vref=1

132

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

WEB LANGUAGE

Andi Aliu Departament of Foreign languages Students Conference on “Language, Literary and Cultural studies Vlore Albania andi.aliu2 @gmail.com

Abstract The thesis deals with language of the web young people who are much more in contact also known as netspeak which was of course with the web than older people This trend of created when the internet itself was created using web language probably started when and since it was a new thing, new words for social networks like facebook, twitter, it had to be created. Web language has instagrametc become greatly popular. Since become very rich,rich in words phrases, then they are the most important means acronyms etc. When we talk about the through which web language is being spread language of the web we refer to jargons, its across the internet. technical terms, abbreviations, slang words Keyword: acronyms, email, social network, and even those imagies known as smileys. smileys, leet, otaku language, internet Netspeak is even influencing the way people meme, slangs do face to face communication, at least

Introduction The language of the web was created when Edit (meaning correct or modify), the internet itself was created and since it Bug ( a computer error), was a new thing new words for it had to be created. This langauge has become very rich byte ( a unit of digital information) in words because when we talk about it we As time passsed web langauge become more refer to its jargon, its technical terms, complex adding terms like ASP (application abbreviations, acronyms slang words and service provider) or AND (advanced digital even those images known as smileys. In the network). Many web terms as the ones beginning these terms were technical and it mentioned above are technical and can only was not as large or complex as it is today. be understood by specialist. Internet and The first web words were those like : computer were first coined in an english

133

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 speaking country so it is normal that the first people from all around the globe and those web words would be in english. people who started using them also contributed by enriching them with new Acronyms words, expression etc. The most known and The most common way to communicate on used are Gmail, Facebook, Tumblr, the internet is by using acronyms. To people Instagram etc. The share similar web terms who are not frequent internet users with each other. Facebook for example is an understanding their meanings might be online network where people can socialize impossible. They are even used by young with other people. “Send me a friend people outside of the web. There is a great request” is used in this social media which number of acronyms and they vary. doesnt mean that you send somebody, lets say an email and you automatically become Simple or common acronyms : friends but it is just a certain function typical ASAP ( as soon as possible) for Facebook wich consist of adding people to a certain list called “friends”. Chat is also TTYL ( Talk to you later) a word used in some social media meaning NP (no problem) talk to someone. People may say: “Unfriend me do not like like what I post” but the NVM (nevermind) meaning of this sentence has not to do with TTLY ( talk to you taler) the first meaning of friendship nut it means Remove ne from your friend list of friends. But there are also acronyms which are used Also asteriks are part of web langauge. not that often and which might be hard to People use them to suggest a physical understand even to a daily web user: contact with the person they are chatting. ITSFWI ( if the shoe fits wear it) For example get a heart attack or eating sushi. This kind of action makes up for the OOAK ( one of the kind) lack of real emotion in online WYWH (wish you were here) communication Many acromyms were first used in text Videogame language messaging and the people who created them Videogames were also added to the web were young people for the purpose of easing since their were very popular among young or making communication faster or more people and it also has its own langauge or practical. The most popular acronym af all is vocabualry. Almost all of it can only be LOL (laugh out loud). understood by gamers. Since there are an Email, social network infinity of videogames on the web there are also infinity of words and terms about them. Email and social networks started to become Some of the most commonly used are : popular in the last years. They help connect

134

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Online game : Video game that can be They are widely used all over the internet played with other people and sometimes a person who does not use them is labled negatively. May be Offline game: play against the computer considered as boring and so on but also if MMORPG: Massively Multiplayer Online someone over use them may result in people Role playing game ( a game in which you labeling them as immature or it may leave play with a massive number of people from the impression that you are not taking the all around the world at the same time) coversation seriously. ACE: solo winner Leet AE: area of effect A more complex secret langauge is Leet. Generally it involves replacing letters with These acronyms were intentionally created numbers but people may use even symbols for the fact that gamers say that in an online or punctuation marks. Some examples game every second counts and so abbreviations and acronyms are essentail to 2L8 too late them. 2U2 to you too Smileys and Emoji ?4U question for you Smileys are numbers, letters or punctuation 4GM forgive me marks arranged in such a way that thay form a sort of face. They are part of web In the past “Leet” was only used by a few langauge as well. Each smiley conveys a people like hackers who are believed to have certain emtion or even a message and since created it in order to communicate with they resemble faces we can easily find out other hackers. In the beginning it was a the type of emotion. Commonly used secret langauge but nowdayshacers no smileys: longer use them because leet has passed into general use. :p Smiley with tongue hanging out which is used after a funny comment The otaku language ;) winking smile Otaku original meaning means “house” in japaneselangauge. Now otaku is also used to XD smiley which resembles the face of a describe people who spend a lot of time in person who is laughing a lot front of computers or people who are :D Wide smile obssesed with computer technology. Otaku refers to them who like animes or manga ( Nowdays they are replaced instantly by the type of comic book). The otaku culture has images as soon as you type a correct an element of cuteness, it refers to cute character they form a anemoji. Emoji are words for example the word “Kawai” is pictographs of faces, objects and symbols.

135

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 actually a misspelling of the words “kawaii” “Seriously?” Used as an reaction to wich means cute and “kowai” which means overwhelming ignorance or stupidity+ scary. However due to the fact that the word “Poker face” people on internet use this kawai has been overused on the web the when they are in an embarrasing social fact that it is a misspelling was ignored or situation forgotten. Some other otaku words used in web are : “Forver Alone” Used to express loneliness and disappointmend in life. Ecchi( Percent) “Okay” This expression related to the “ Yosh( alright) Okay Guy” internet meme is used to convey Neko( cat) a feeling of hopeless resignation. Since the otaku is Japanese the words used “Genius” Used to marvel at someone in the web are also in Japanese. stupidity Internet Memes “If you know what I mean “ it is used to point out a double meaning of a statement Another way which new expressions, words, acronyms etc were and still are intoduced to “Y u no” ( why you dont”) used as a way to the language of the web is through so called bring someones attention to a particular “internet memes”. Internet memes may have subject or issue the form of an image, drawing, video, “Challenge accepted” Used to indicate that picture, website or hashtag. They also can be someone is willing to complete a difficult called reaction face which convey certain task emotion in response to something that has been said. They are usually spread on the These might look like ordinary expressions internet through social networks. New used out of the internet but are in fact part of internet memes are born everyday, some are web langauge and each expression can have based on famous people and others by more than one use. random people who did something which Web language used outside the internet caught everyone attention. For example A lot of web langauge is being used in the The Yao Ming meme which was based on a real world because of the great influence photo of him taken on a post game that the internet is having on us. Since the conference. internet has become an important part of our “You dont say?” Used as a sarcastic lives its influence in our daily speaking is response to an obvious observation or inevitable. It propably started when socail statement. This face is based on on a cotour networks become greatly popular, acronyms drawing of Nicholas Cage which we usually use on facebook are used by people outside of it. For example people

136

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 may say LOL after something funny has ignored, there are no entries for them or at been said. In a way people have become so least most of them. There seems to be a connected to the interent that they have “maybe” or a “perhaps” to everything become “disconnected” to real lifer and that related to web langauge so it is definitely is why this phenomenon is happenig. This unclear what web langauge will be in the phenomenon has attracted the attention of future. many psychologists and lingustics who are References concerned and also studying the possible effect of web language on linguistic and cleverism.com/programming-languages- psychological aspects. The trend of using web-development acronyms on other aspects of web langauge medium.freecodecamp best-programming- may affect even those people who are not languages-to-learn-in-2018-ultimate-guide that much online. They may also start to use them unconsciously or spontaneously if they levelup.gitconnected.com/web- hear them frequently. Other people say that development-language if the intentional grammatical and spelling theserverside.com/feature/The-best-web- mistakes commonly may influence people programming-languages-for-development negatively expecially children who are in a age of learning. These are theories or just usersnap.com/blog/programming-languages- speculations because you may be a daily 2017/ web user but it does not necessarily mean that web langauge will influence the way you talk out of the internet. Conclusions Web language is changing very rapidly thanks to the great contribution of social networks. Web languge it is not the same as 10 years ago and it probably wont be the same after 10 years because many expressions have disappeared or have become old fashioned. This langauge is even influencing the way people do face to face communication, at least young people who are much mpore in contact with the web than older people. This might be changing english or other language in a negative way. Many internet expressions are used out of the interent but in dictionaries they are

137

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

ENGLISH AS AN INTERNATIONAL LANGUAGE

Erilda Shehaj Deparment of Foreign languages Students Conference on “Language ,Literary and Cultural Studies” Vlore, Albania [email protected]

Abstract As indicated in the title, this paper provides paradigm suggests that the spread of English a brief overview of English as an is no longer a simple result of migration or Internatonal Language (EIL) by elaborating colonisation rather it involves multiple it as a paradigm and discussing concepts that reasons, backgrounds and issues. are closely related to it. In doing so, the paper covers sections of English in relation Key words: English as an International to globalisation, english as dominant world Language, globalisation, dominant, language,the importance of English in the paradigm, World International Business, World International Business, identity, its identity, migration, colonisation , multiple, varieties, other language. Prominent theories backgrounds and previous research results are presented throughout the paper. In general, EIL as a

Introduction

English is an international language, spoken States, the British Isles, Ireland, Canada in many countries both as a native and as a ,Australia, New Zeland, Republic of South second or foreign language. Africa, Liberia, and many territories under the United Kingdom and a second language, It is taught in the schools in almost every and an additional 100 million people use it country on this earth. It is a living and fluently as a foreign language. As a rough vibrant language spoken by over 300 million estimate 1000 million or one billion people people as their native language. Millions around the world have some knowledge of more speak it as an additional language. English either as a native language as a English is spoken habitually in the United

138

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 second language, or as a second language, or information technology, entertainment and as a foreign so on. Earlier everyone is considered to be literate by their degrees and diplomas, but Language the knowledge of English language makes an individual literate in today’s world. 1 .English as a world language. Though many countries do have English as their native language, those who have the Today, when English is one of the major command over the English Language are languages in the world ,it is difficult to considered and respected as highly educated. realize that this is a relatively recent thing – Moreover they ocean of career opportunities that in Shakespeare ‘s time, for example , are opened to those English speaking people only a few million people in Europe Spoke anywhere and everywhere. It has become English and that it was unknown to the rest the working of English and also an of the world. English has become a world inevitable requirement for a number of language because of its establishment as a fields, professions such as computing and mother tongue outside England, in all medicine. continents of the world .This exporting of English began in the 17 century, with the 2 .Studying foreign languages. first settlements in North America .Above all, it is the great growth of population in the It is very important to study foreign USA that has given. The English language languages so that people all around the present standing in the world. world can understand one another. We have People who speak English fall into one three many reasons to study them .We need it for groups: travelling abroad , for reading foreign book, -those who have learned it as their newspapers ,magazines, for business native language communication, for corresponding with our -those who have learned it as a friends, for cultural reasons (watching films, second language in a society that is understanding lyrics etc). mainly bilingual -and those who are forced to use it Nowadays the most important language for for a practical use. the communication is English .We come One person in seven of the world’s across English expressions more and more population belongs to one of these 3 groups. in technical and electronic scientific circles English has been the considered to be the people use as well. At every international first global Lingua Franca. In today’s meeting participants speak English, during modern world the English language has sports matches we hear mostly English. become part and parcel of every existing Methods of learning English are highly field. It has been an international language variable depending on the student's level of of communication, business, science, English proficiency and the manner and

139

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 setting in which they are taught, which can other programs for students who do not range from required classes in school to self- intend to move but who want to understand directed study at home. In some programs, English content for the purposes of educational materials (including spoken education, entertainment, or conducting lectures and written assignments) are international business. provided in a mixture of English and the The differences between these two models student's native language. In other programs, of English language education have grown educational materials are always in English, larger over time, and teachers focusing on but the vocabulary, grammar, and context each model have used different terminology clues may be modified to be more easily received different training, and formed understood by students with varying levels separate professional associations. English is of comprehension. Adapting also taught as a second language for recent comprehension, insight oriented repetitions immigrants to English-speaking countries, and recasts are some of the methods used in which faces separate challenges because the training. However, without proper cultural students in one class may speak many immersion (social learning grounds) the different native languages. EFL, English as a associated language habits and reference foreign language, indicates the teaching of points (internal mechanisms) of the host English in a non–English-speaking region. country are not completely transferred Study can occur either in the student's home through these programs. As a further country, as part of the normal school complication, the syntax of the language is curriculum or otherwise, or, for the more based on Latin grammar hence it suffers privileged minority, in an anglophone inconsistencies. The major engines that country that they visit as a sort of influence the language are the United States educational tourist, particularly immediately and the United Kingdom and they both have before or after graduating from university. assimilated the language differently so they differ in expressions and usage. This is TEFL is the teaching of English as a foreign found to a great extent primarily in language; note that this sort of instruction pronunciation and vocabulary. Variants of can take place in any country, English- English language also exist in both of these speaking or not. Typically, EFL is learned countries. either to pass exams as a necessary part of one's education, or for career progression The English language has great reach and while one works for an organization or influence, and English is taught all over the business with an international focus. EFL world. In countries where English is not may be part of the state school curriculum in usually a native language, there are two countries where English has no special distinct models for teaching English: status (what linguistic theorist Brai Kachru Educational programs for students who want calls the"expanding circle countries"); it to move to English-speaking countries, and may also be supplemented by lessons paid

140

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 for privately. Teachers of EFL generally learning. Second language is needed for full assume that students are literate in their participation in the political and economic mother tongue. The Chinese EFL Journal life of the nation, because it is frequently the and Iranian EFL Journal are examples of official language or one of two or more international journals dedicated to specifics recognised languages. . It may be the of English language learning within language needed for education. Among the countries where English is used as a foreign purposes of foreign language learning are language. A foreign language is a language traveling abroad, communication with native originally from another country than the speakers, reading foreign literature or speaker. However, there must be defined scientific and technical works. There are distinction between foreign and second some major differences between foreign and language. It is also a language not spoken in second language teaching and learning. the native country of the person referred to, i.e., an English speaker living in Spain can 3 .The Importance of English in the World say that Spanish is a foreign language to him of International Business or her. These two characterisations do not exhaust the possible definitions, however, English is now a global language that and the label is occasionally applied in ways belongs to all those who speak it.’ (Nigel that are variously misleading or factually Newton, publisher ) It is the technology that inaccurate. allows people to travel further and faster then ever before .It is the Internet that links Some children learn more than one language people regardless their nationalities and from birth or from a very young age: they countries they live in. And technology is are bilingual or multilingual. These children also the reason why lots of business people can be said to have two, three or more are active globally and why more and more mother tongues: neither language is foreign entrepreneurs are on the move than ever to that child, even if one language is a before .In this world full of the state -of -the foreign language for the vast majority of -art technology English serves as a uniting people in the child's birth country. For element in many situations, giving all example, a child learning English from his entrepreneurs and small companies a better English father and Irish at school in Ireland chance on the market and an ideal can speak both English and Irish, but neither comparative advantage over those who lack is a foreign language to him. This is the ability to communicate in this common in countries such as India, South language.In an article, The economist noted Africa, or Canada due to these countries that more and more global companies have having multiple official languages. adopted English as their main language It is also worth noting that English is being The purposes of second language learning adopted by international companies from are often different from foreign language countries that don’t speak English to become

141

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 the official language, replacing their own indicate that English may not occupy an native language. entirely stable position in the world .This essay explores some of the reasons why There’s still a lot to learn, but success stories English has become so widespread of do exist. Adopters will find significant international communication ,is unlikely to advantages Hiroshi Mikitani of the Rakuten take place. Group in Japan is one example. As the operator of the chain Uniqlo, he made his 5 .Albanian Language in General entire staff learn English and once made a Globalization warning to fire or at the very least, demote those who were not very fluent. Mikitani Albanian Language in General Globalization holds the belief that the language of English is known to be involved in all fields of helps in promoting attributes such as activities globalization goes to the benefit of creativity and free thinking among those who are more powerful in the employees. .Another example is Yang, the respective field .Further more,in CEO of the Lenovo Company in China. At international circles has already been the age of forty Yuang made it a point to expressed a fright from extreme become highly fluent in English. By doing globalization when someone could pass onto this, he set a personal example for the entire monopoly of a certain field through it. As a company. Yuanng made it a point to watch consequence of globalization, a language American TV and learn with a private tutor that has higher prestige and other greater everyday despite his grueling schedule. capabilities, and these depend on a higher Currently, he is able to conduct each board level of economic ,technological, scientific, meeting in English fluently. Trends such as political etc .levels and based on these it is these mean that English is becoming more more developed generally ,it exercises and more important in career development. impact on other languages that have lower levels in these fields and consequently are 4 .English, the dominant world language. less developed .As a result of this, the Albanian language,as a language with low English has without doubt achieved some impact on other languages and a lower level kind of global status as many countries of development, and as it can already be adopt the language they consider to be seen, with limited abilities for its protection, synonymous with economic success and a it may only suffer from the phenomenon of cosmopolitan culture. However ,factors such globalization. as the increasing numbers of speakers of other languages ,including in English - Conclusion speaking countries, an increase in However, despite these factors English is bilingualism and growing anti -American unlikely to dominate the world .English sentiment in some parts of the world ,all speakers are still the minority of the world’s

142

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 population. There are also increasing of great expansion as a language of numbers of bilingual and multilingual international communication, it is unlikely it speakers, even with English-speaking will eventually dominate the world. countries. Another reason why English will never References dominate is because of a growing anti- American sentiment. 1.Wikipedia Wallraff suggests that there may be …a 2.English teaching information centre backlash against American values and 3.Crystal,David(1988).The English culture “and that this could lead to a Language. resistance to learn the language of the 4.Grzega,Joachim(2005) Towards Global United States. English via Basic Global English Finally in a world of rapid technological 5.Acar,A.(2006).Models,Norms and Goals change and increasing political instability it for English as an International Language is difficult to predict what the future may Pedagogy and Task Based Language hold. Although English has enjoyed a period Teaching and Learnig.

143

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

SELF IMAGE

Valentino Gjini Eraldo Kuçuku

Abstract In this paper, we're going to be exploring For example: how to understand and transform your self If you think is possible for you to be earning image. a million $ a year. Do you believe that? If Self Image is a subconscious framework for you do, that is part of your self image. If you how you see life and yourself and what you don't, if that sounds ridiculous to you, if that believe and what you think is true. Every sounds like a fairy tail then that’s not part of belief that you have, even what you think is your self image. possible is part of your self image. Key words: self image, behavior, social impact

Introduction So what is happening here, is that your mind and taught you different lessons, give you is creating a map, a mental model of reality different beliefs and assumptions and it's and how the world works and this model, allcongealed into this tight ball of yarn and what's really tricky about it, is that it's it's a pretty big mess in there. mostly subconscious, you're not aware of it, And what's powerful and important about all you're not aware of all the assumptions that this, is that it is determining your own you make about how world works, how actions. 95% of your behaviors and actions society works, how life works and how you ate subconscious, so the results in your life work. "Who you are". are largely subconscious. You're not So you got this self image and this self conscious of the results you're getting. And image is like a large ball of yarn. Imagine a your mind is like a thermostat. It tends to ball of yarn this big (use your hands) and keep you in a state of equilibrium, so that is there's literally hundreds of strands of yarn why is hard to make change and that's why in there and it all tangled up and bunched up you're stuck where you are right now. The together and that's built up over time. The key point here. The most important lesson is key is that all the experience have come in that anything that you really believe to be

144

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 true is something that you're going then to and you become that eventually. So what's align your behaviors and your actions with. the solution? So your behaviors and really you're whole Simple- Develop Awareness, be aware of personality and what you think of yourself, every thoughts that goes in your head, of what you think of the world and how you every word that comes out of your mouth then go and act the things that you then do in and the actions you do. your life all are shaped by what you believe to be true. You must read books on how the subconscious works because it is the power Let me give you some examples now of center of your results. The subconscious is what self image is on a practical label. So where 95% of your actions are coming from let's talk about thoughts about you. What do and that's what you got to work on. you see yourself as? Your subconscious mind plays a key role in Because who you see yourself as is what yours results in every part of life. If let your your life is going to reflect. Never forget subconscious control you, your life will be this!!! miserable and you won't even know why. Your thoughts reflect your life. Let's Your subconscious mind controls your suppose that I am for example a poor beliefs, your self-image, your habits, your speller. I'm not good at spelling and that’s tastes, your strengths, your weaknesses, your because I've got all this evidence to back it motivation, your values, your skills, your up. I've always failed spelling test, people memory, your emotions, your worldview. It keep telling me that I'm a bad speller, and so can be your greatest ally if you learn to use I must be a bad speller right?. Well maybe it, or it can be your greatest enemy if you let you are, maybe you're not. Now the fact is it control you. that this belief is in the subconscious now, in that big ball of yarn, it's part of your self Most of the things you do throughout the image and now your life is going to start to day are handled by your subconscious mind. reflect that and it's going to create self filling If you're good at something, your prophecy effect which can be extremely subconscious is well-trained in that area. If dangerous. you're bad at something or struggle in some part of your life, then your subconscious is If you strongly believe that you're a poor limiting you in some way, either through speller, what chances do you have of negative beliefs, negative habits, or negative becoming a good speller?. Very little, right?. self-image. It's really dangerous when you believe Don't think of the subconscious as a dark something so much about yourself when collection of your deepest fears and most often its not true. But you believe that repressed memories. The subconscious is simply that part of your brain and body that

145

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 doesn't have awareness of itself. It's like •Memories — The subconscious stores all your low-level operating system. It is neither your memories in great detail, which can be good nor bad. It is necessary for your retrieved on a whim. survival and functioning as an animal. And •Self-image (identity) —Your beliefs about you have to be an animal first if you are to yourself. Who you think you are: what you be conscious at all. value, what you can and cannot do, what Acknowledge that you indeed have a you're good at, what you're bad at, what you subconscious mind and that it has enormous like, what you don't like, how attractive you influence in your life are, how confident you are, etc.

Conclusions •Mental Habits — How your mind tends to think: what kinds of thoughts you tend to Important aspects of the subconscious mind: have, what kinds of things you tend to worry •Beliefs — Your beliefs are not so much about, how you interpret events, logical, as deeply imprinted in your assumptions you make. subconscious. You have gut-level reactions If you continue to believe as you've always to many of your deepest beliefs. These believed, you will act as you've always acted beliefs can cripple or empower you. and you'll get what you've always gotten. Habits — “To make a deep mental path, we must think •Skills —All sorts of skills, from fine-motor over and over the kind of thoughts we wish skills, to dumb skills like chewing your food to dominate our lives”. and blinking your eyes, to high-level skills like negotiating business deals, inspiring your team, or cracking jokes.

146

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

THE QUALIA STRUCTURE IN ALBANIAN LANGUAGE

Euglent Zeqaj Faculty of Humanities Università degli Studi di Pavia Pavia, Italy [email protected]

Abstract This study deals with the way Qualia can be decided to analyse five nouns and one verb. used in order to analyse a certain language. Two out of five nouns are natural entities, In our case, it is Albanian. Qualia structure while the rest of them are artefacts. is a term used to indicate a various aspect of Knowing that Qualia structure acts a word’s meaning defined based on the differently in different languages, the relation between the concept expressed by outcomes of the study were quite the word and another concept that the word unaccepted. Comparing different nouns and evokes (Pustejovksy and Jezek.2016). The the way they are framed within qualia, has corpus that has been selected is OPUS2 been verified that there are cases where a Albanian containing 46,304,346 words as certain term acts differently according to the part of comparable corpora. Sketch Engine, context. Therefore, the results of the study as a fundamental software, has been used in show how nouns could be classified as an order to analyse the Qualia relations. The artefact or as a natural entity. Semantics Qualia relations are used to express different does help in understanding the relations that functions of a certain term. These relations Qualia expresses. Because of that, Qualia are called roles and they have been can be used also as a certain “Albanian established in four main categories: formal, Dictionary”, in order to determine what the constitutive, telic and agentive. It has been right word in a certain context is. Keywords: Qualia, roles, corpus, artefacts, natural entity

147

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

1. Introduction different from what was expected. This word has been verified quite common as Studies regarding the qualia structure in the part of a lexical-syntactic pattern including Albanianlanguage have not been done the verb notojnë, hidhej, zhyten previously. For this reason in this paper, we (swim,throw,dive) + Locative Preposition në will see different ideas that will come up. (in) + liqen (Lake) and it is verified in a total The study of reference is “A Guide to a of 36 occurrences. The following examples Generative Lexicon Theory: Introducing illustrates it. Qualia Structure” (James Pustejovsky, Ex.1|… që do të hidhej në liqen. Elisabetta Jezek, 2016). … that will be thrown in lake. The corpus selected to elaborate the lexical From the occurrences that were verified in units is OPUS2 Albanian containing the corpus, we have the final qualia roles for 46,304,346 occurrences. It is the only this natural entity. Albanian corpus containing information of a politico-cultural character, and can be Liqen (lake) interrogated via Sketch Engine. Using this F = hapsirë (space) C = lëng (liquid) platform, 100 results were taken under QUALIA = [ ] examination for each term. Tn = kontenier (conteiner)

Trying to represent in the best way the [ ] Albanian language 5 nouns and one verb The natural entities do not have an agentive were taken into consideration. Two out of 5 role, as long as they come up due to the nouns were natural entities while three were nature origins. Tn means that the telic role is artefacts. natural, so the n stands for natural. The 2. Nouns following example illustrates the qualia roles. As was previously mentioned, 2 terms (liqen, qumësht) refer to the natural entities, Ex.2|…nivelet e rrezikshme të ujit në liqen which refer to the not intentional ones with … liqeni u derdh dhe përmbyti rrugen … natural origins. The final three words were … the dangerous level of the lake…the that were taken under investigation are overflow of the lake did flooded the road… artefacts (bibliotekë, telefon e shishe It seems quite interesting the fact, the most plastike) and they are intentional with a frequent word that follows the natural entity, certain scope. with 17 occurrences is the adjective artificial 2.1 Natural Entities (artificial). The first term that was selected is Liqen The result is a qualia structure that sees the (Lake). The qualia structure of this natural term as an artefact Liqen Artifical (Artificial entity seems to be quite interesting and Lake). The adjective artificial modifies the

148

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 noun liqen, and therefore the telic role is and 3 occurrences of the word “updated” and takes a new function. lëngje(liquids), which were taken under

Liqen Artificial F = hapsirë (space)

C = lëng (liquid) QUALIA = T = vadisje, furnizim, prodhimnëpërmjet (watering, providing, producing with) [ A = ndërtim (building) ] [ ]

The telic role (which is indirect) is usually examination to define the F/C role as verified by the right content, consequently lëng(liquid). succeeding the nominal composition. Regarding the telic role, the word pi (drink) Whereas, the agentive role, we can say that was verified only in two cases. The the verbs precede the nominal composition following examples illustrate what was and they are determined as a left content. mentioned. Ex.3| Një liqen artificial … do të sigurojë Ex.5| … derdhën qindra litra qumësht ujë për pirje, vaditjedhe … përpara … An artificial lake…will provide water for …. Have thrown hundreds of litterof milk in personal use or watering plants and… front of…

Ex.4|… 400-milion euro për të ndërtuar … Ex.6|… më shumë se 30% e fermave që një liqen artificial … prodhojnë qumësht në … … 400-billion euros to build …an artificial … more than 30% of all the lake… agricultural companies that produce milk in The second natural entity is Qumësht(milk) … and the results were quite interesting. Here Another characteristic of the word we see the phenomenon of Formal- qumësht(milk) is the fact that usually it Constitutive Equivalence Constraint (Jezek, refers to the container rather than the liquid Pustejovksy, 2016) when both qualia roles (Ex. 7). We can see an interchange between represent the same thing. the countable nouns and the uncountable nouns (2 occurrences). Qumësht(milk) Ex.7|Një qumësht me banane dhe … F/C =lëng (liquid) QUALIA = [ ] A milk with banana and… T = pi (drink) Therefore, the formal role refers to the bottle [ ] rather than the liquid.

There were 13 occurrences of the word litër 2.2 The Artefacts (litter), 4 occurrences of the word ton (ton)

149

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

As previously mentioned, an artefact is an certain reason or with a certain scope. In this entity that is created by human being for a section, we will see the words:bibliotekë, that have been done, it seems that the word telefon e shishe plastike. Bibliotekë(library) and arkivë(archive) have a score of synonymy of 0,105. The first term, Bibliotekë(library) is quite Consequently, the qualia structure is frequent in the corpus. From the verification represented as follows:

Bibliotekë (Library) F = arkivë (archive)

C = libra, rafte (books, shelves) QUALIA = T = lexim, studim, marrje huanga(reading, studying, borrowing from) [ A = ndërtim (building) ] [ ]

The agentive role was determined by the In Albanian, the verb ngre has the meaning verbs that preceded the artefact or known as of “raise”, but the context itself, determines left content: ngritur (raise), krijohet(create), the interpretation of the meaning. Thus, the hapur (open). All the verbs, semantically verb ngre (raise) means ndërtim(building) speaking, show that the notion of which is known as metonymic extension. ndërtim(building) is the right one. The second word taken under examination is Ex.8|Një bibliotekë e ngritur fillimisht nga Telefon(telephone). The qualia roles were … është rihapur në një vend… defined as follows: A library initiallybuilt by… has reopen in a place …

Telefon(telephone) F = pajisje (device) C = lëndë e parë ( material(iron, aluminium) QUALIA = [ ] T = komunikimme(comunicate with) A = krijim (create) [ ]

From the verifications that were done, the (speak) + the locative preposition në(in) + most frequent term was flas (speak). telefon (telephone). Therefore, we can see Actually, a semantic-syntactic pattern is that there is a metonymic extension since the quite frequent in the corpus: verb flas locative preposition takes another function.

150

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Here we see another function of the locative the section 2.1 nëliqen(in the lake). preposition that is different from the case of Taken in consideration the overall frequency … in 2009, the Albaniantalked in telephone of this pattern (27 occurrences) the telic role for an average of 60 minutes… was defined as komunikim The final artefact that I verified empirically (communication). Observing the following was Shishe Plastike(plastic bottle). The example, we can understand that it refers to qualia structure was partially predetermined an indirect object. by the artefact itself. Ex.9|… në 2009 shqiptarët folën në telefon mesatarisht 60 minuta…

Shishe Plastike(plastic bottle) F = shishe (bottle) C = plastike (plastic) QUALIA = [ ] T = transportim, kontenier (transporting, container) A = përpunim (processing) [ ]

This is a nominal compounding and its telic role astransportim (transporting) and presence was verified in 61 occurrences. kontenier (container). Being a nominal compounding, the formal Ex.11| …vizitorëve që sollën tre shishe role is already determined by the noun plastike, tre kanoçe … shishe (bottle), which is modified by another …the guests that brought three plastic noun plastike (plastic) and defines the bottles, three tin cans… constitutive role. Therefore, we can talk of a certain formula N1+N2=FN1/CN”. The agentive role was determined by the interpretation of the results and all the Ex.10| … mund të mbledh shishe plastike occurrences. dhe t’i ricikloj… …I can collect plastic bottles and recycle them… 3. Verbs Talking about the telic role, from the occurrences that were verified, the most We will see how interesting it can be to frequent verbs are sollën (brought) study and try to frame the verbs in the qualia mbledh(collect). Both of them implicate the structure. The selected verb was Pi (drink) and the qualia structure is as follows:

151

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Pi(drink) verb tymos (smoke) is usually used in a context of drugs as the example number 15 T = pi, tymos (drink, smoke) QUALIA = [ ] shows. Thus, it can be heard tymos kanabis A = piakt (drink act) (smoke cannabis) but almost never tymos

[ ] duhan (smoke a cigarette). Actually in the corpus it is present in 41 The occurrences have determined not only occurrences is used in the context of drugs the agentive role but also the telic one. By while only in one case it is used in the using the software “Word Sketch”, we can context of cigarette as it is described in the see that in 13 occurrences the verb pi (drink) example number 15. is immediately followed by the word pije (beverages) e followed less by verë(wine), Ex.15|Më pëlqen të tymos, të pi … çaj (tea)and ujë(water). I like smoking, drinking … The nouns on the right have indicated the Ex.16|Ai tymos shumë drogë. telic and agentive role. We can easily see it He smokes too much drugs. in the following examples. Here we can refer to as a specific Ex.12| … thotë Paluca që pi pijen e tij… characteristic of the language, as in the … says Paluca that drinks his Albanian language the verb pi (drink, beverage… smoke) has different meaning and it requires in an obligatory way a noun being that Ex.13| …erdha të pij çaj. duhan (cigarette) or pije (beverages) in order … I came to drink tea. to disambiguate the sentence. Whereas, in What we need to know is the fact that Italian the verb itself can disambiguate the differently from the Italian language, in context and its use. Albanian the word pi (drink) might be used even in the context of “smoking”. Duhan 4. Discussions (cigarettes) is the next right content in 55 The aim of the study was to represent in the occurrences, and based on that we can say best way the Albanian language by using the that the telic takes another function. As you qualia structure in a semantic and cultural can see from the example 14, the function is point of view. It was quite surprising the fact that of tymos (smoke). that there were evident differences between the Italian and Albanian languages. Ex.14| Më fal po nuk pi duhan. I am sorry, but Ido not smoke. What can be debatable about the study is its This verb in Albanian is used less in the nature. Since we are dealing with a context of “cigarettes”. According to the comparable corpus, which are translations results, we can say that all depends on the from other languages, we deal with the importance of the verb. In Albanian, the foreignization of the language therefore

152

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 moving the attention from TL to SL. structure. The expectations were Therefore, we see a representation of a accomplished not only empirically but also foreign language rather than the original linguistically. language. We can say that studying the Albanian Culturally speaking, the corpus does not language in terms of qualia structure seems show all the differences that might be quite interesting. It has to be said that there present in the Albanian language. Therefore, are no previous studies occupied in working with a monolingual corpus would Albanian, and doing it turned out to be quite be quite efficient in discovering different profound not only as a way of knowing shades of the language. better the semantic fields of nouns and verbs, but also as a guideline in analysing The results of the paper show a different the adjectives. perspective. What was unexpected was the fact that the word qumësht(milk) as shown Thus, a probable study of adjectives by in section 2.1 would be preceded by the verb using the qualia structure would be quite prodhojne (produce) in most of the cases, interesting and innovative in computational while only in two cases from the verb pi linguistics and corpus variations. (drink). 6. References Although the consideration expressed above can indicate the characteristics of the [1] James Pustejovsky Elisabetta Jezek, agentive role, the term qumësht (milk) (2016), A Guide to Generative Lexicon cannot have a provenance origin.Therefore, Theory: Introducing Qualia Structure. the agentive role was defined as“nil”. [2] Venuti, Lawrence, (1995), The Translator’s Invisibility. New York: 5. Conclusions Routledge. This study has represented the semantic- [3] Rrahman Paçarizi, (2008), Gjuha Shqipe cultural aspect of the nouns and the verbs of the Albanian language by using the qualia

153

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

LINGUISTIC AND COGNITIVE ANALYSIS OF TWEETS: CHARACTERISTICS AND STRUCTURES

Euglent Zeqaj Faculty of Humanities Università degli Studi di Pavia Pavia, Italy [email protected]

Abstract empirically but also linguistically. Empirical This study deals with the way tweets and dates show that usually users of twitter add twitter users use language in order to affect evidence while disagreeing with the main the community. Considering the topic. Therefore, confirming the hypothesis. psychological and linguistic aspects of users, The Kappa coefficient was also calculated it can be inferred the objectivity of the showing the inter agreement scale. On the content and its focus. The corpus chosen for other side, results show that linguistically the study contains 120 tweets and the speaking, pragmatics is present in most of annotation scheme contains three different the tweets and the way users react. As a tags: Topicality, Evidence and Focus on. result, this study might perfectly be used in The annotation provided different statistics order to study the spontaneity of language. and results were quite surprising. Definitely, Keywords: corpus, annotation, tags, the results were interpreted not only empirical data, linguistic diversity

1. Introduction Studying the language of Tweets is a sort of information, in agreement, support journey that needs a maximum attention the tweets? When disagreeing, does the user regarding all the aspects. It can be attack the topic of discussion? linguistically but also empirically studied. The referring study is “A Dataset for The focus of this paper is not only in tweet Detecting Stance in Tweets” (Saif but also in users. The aim of the annotation M.Mohammad, Svetlana Kiritchenko, is that of answering two questions: does a certainevidence, personal experience or any

154

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Parinaz Sobhani, Xiadan Zhu, Colin Cherry, this relation: Agree and Disagree. The 2016). example below demonstrates the first level of annotation: In section numbertwo will be introduced the annotation scheme, in section number 3 will ID Tweet: A20 be described all the empirical results, while Topic: Atheism in section numberfour will be introduced Tweet: The devil is our enemy, and our some generalisations or ideas. In section mind is the battleground he plays in. -Josh numberfive will be discussed any last point Ricketson and finally section number 6 will reassume Topicality: Disagree all the concluding ideas and futuristic perspectives. Evidence is the second level of annotation, which determines whether the tweet is more 2. The Annotation Scheme objective, based upon concrete evidences, or The annotation was done manually. The subjective based upon personal opinion and dataset that was used derived from the letting out the evidences or different original one of the Twitter API containing information. 4870 tweets. From 4870 tweets, there were There were two tags used for this level of selected 20 tweets for 6 different topics annotation: Present (If there is an evidence (Atheism, Climate Changing is a Real supporting the opinion) and absent (If there Concern, Feminist Movement, Hillary is no evidence supporting the opinion). Clinton is Running for President, Legalization of Abortion and Donald Trump Focus on determines where the focus of the is Running for President). Therefore, the tweet is. The tag is related to the fact of dataset used for this paper contained 120 showing a certain opinion towards tweets. The selection was done in a casual somebody or something, which is the topic way, selecting the first 20 tweets for each of discussion, or referring to other extra topic. elements, which have nothing to do with the topic. For each tweet was used a certain codification containing the first letter of the The tags were three: Topic (when the tweet topic and the nr of ranking (ex. Tweet ID: refers at the topic), Antitopic (when the A12=Atheism, plus the twelfth tweet). The focus is upon other extra elements) or tagset of the annotation scheme included the Unspecified (when the focus cannot be tags: Topicality, Evidence and Focus on. determined). There were cases when the topic of Feminist Movement was usually Topicality shows the relation between the seen with a tendency of expressing a relation user, the tweet and the topic of discussion. of disagreement with the focus on the The relation might be of agreement or opposing elements such as: men, menism, disagreement. Two tags were used to show Bigot etc. If there are the two of them then

155

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 the focus will be determined by the major We see that there is no difference between element, the one that receives a major them. attention. The example below illustrates the Concerning Evidence (citations, statistics, whole annotation scheme: paraphrases, retweet); the results have ID Tweet: F13 Topic: Feminist Movement Table 1. The distribution of Topicality. 20 15 14 16 12 11 12 Tweet: Stupid Feminists, the civilization you 8 9 8 Agre 10 5 6 take for granted was built with the labor, 4 e blood,sweat and tears of men. Tweets 0 Topicality: Disagree Evidence: Absent Focus on: Antitopic produced the following data: from 120 In the following section will be discussed tweets, 77 did not present any kind of the completely empirical results. evidence (64.2%), while 43 tweets present an evidence (35.8 %). The following table 3. Empirical Results explains the whole distribution. There were two phases of observation. The The typology of the evidence is highly first phase was the vertical one, which took influenced by the topic of discussion. in consideration all the annotations for each Table 2. The distribtuion of Evidence tag, and the second phase, known as 20 16 17 12 1010 12 1010 horizontal, which shows how the tags are 8 8 Prese 10 4 confronted one with another. 3 nt Tweets 0 3.1 The Vertical Observation Regarding Topicality,the results were as follows. From 120 tweets, 52 agree (43.3%), We have seen that the citations are the most while 68 are in disagreement (56.7%). used kind of evidences for the topic Atheism Therefore, the opinion expressed is purely (seven tweets) and Legalization of Abortion influenced by the kind of topic. Between the (four tweets). The statistics are the most topic Legalization of Abortion and Climate used evidences for the topics Climate Change is a Real Concern, is a socio-cultural Change is a Real Concern (three tweets) and difference. the paraphrases for the topic Legalization of In order to support this hypothesis, we can Abortion (4 tweets) and Hillary Clinton is easily compare the topic Hillary Clinton is Running for President (3 tweet). running for President and Donald Trump is As for the tag,Focus on the results were Running for President (Table 1). different. In 38 tweets, the focus was upon antitopic (31.8%), while 68 tweets are

156

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 focused upon the topic (56.7%). Only 14 being in disagreement is usually not tweets are “unspecified” (11.5%). The preferred, the necessity to provide a certain upcoming table illustrates the whole evidence is evident. Therefore, the tweet is distribution of the tag. considered morecredible. This is also known as Confirmation Bias. From table number 3 we can understand that the focus is on different tags for different topics. For the topic Atheism, we can see a very frequent use of opposing words known Tabella 4. La Relazione Topicality - Evidence 80 also as antitopic. Such asIslam, God, Lord, 60 Christianity. All these words define the 36 Absent 40

interpretation of the tweets in disagreement, 42 Present Tweets 20 32 0 10 Table 3. The distribution of Focus on. Agree Disagree 16 Topic 20 14 13 12 14 13 5 6 10 1 3 33 2 44 41 1 Sotto l’aspetto psicologico questo fenomeno 0 Tweets è conosciuto comeConfirmation Bias. When talking for Agree we can see that 10 tweets out of 52 present an evidence. It seems that 3.2 The Horizontal Observation it is not necessary for the users to paste a certain evidence in this scenario. Therefore, In this section, all the tags Topicality, we conclude that a user of twitter tends to Evidence and Focus on will be contrasted. paste an evidence when being in a relation From the observation that were made for the of disagreement couple Topicality-Evidence, in overall 32 The other relation that was observed is tweets were in a relation Disagree-Present Topicality – Focus on. The difference (47.7%), while 36 tweets were in a relation between the relation “Disagree- Antitopic” Disagree-Absent (52.3%). 10 tweets were in (38.2%) and “Disagree-Topic” (51.4%) is a relation Agree-Present (19.2%), while 42 bigger. Regarding the relation “Agree- tweets were in a relation of Agree-Absent Topic” (63.5%), and “Agree-Antitopic” (80.8%). (23.15) we can see a more significant The results are shown in the table number 4 difference. which confirm the tendency to present a We can see from the Table number 5 that certain evidence especially when referring to the results are different from the expected a relation of disagreement (47.7%). one. It was expected that the users would The hypothesis is confirmed from a psycho- refer mainly to the topics of discussion. cognitive aspect of human being. Because

157

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 Table 5. The relation Topicality - Focus on. 80 indicator of informal social media. In 60 7 Unspecified addition, it can be inferred that it is a 7 26 40 12 Antitopic consequence of a fast writing method.

Tweets Topic 20 33 35 Tweet: YOU ARE A GIRL AND HAVE 0 SEX DIVE! YOU MUST BE A SLUT! Agree Disagree If we take the topic “Feminist Movement”, We can see that the impact that it gives to we can see that it was opposed with the another user might be quite elevated. terms “menimism”. The probable Another aspect that was analysed was the explanation might be the fact that the users punctuation. The tweets lack the use of tend to exalt the antitopic rather than insult comma in different contexts. This has been the topic regarding the relation Disagree- noticed in different sentences being in Antitopic. subordinate sentences and conditional ones. As for the relation Agree- Antitopic, we can In 17 tweets (14.1%), the subordinating see a tendency to exalt the topic only in 12 sentences are preceded from if, but, and, so tweets. and or. As for the relation between Topicality- Tweet: If this heat is killing me I dont Evidence-Focus on no sufficient data were wanna know what the poor polar bears are found. going thorugh right now. 3.3 Kappa Coefficient The comma is not present in this case, and its missing after the word me makes the Another element was the calculation of sentence ungrammatical, orthographically Kappa Coefficient. speaking. Regarding the syntax, there were ( Po − Pe ) ( 0,60−0,48 ) K= = = 0.64 many subordinates especially the conditional ( 1 − Pe ) ( 1−0,48 ) clauses. From the confrontation, we can see the Another crucial element that was observed is interannotator agreement was quite the frequency of the words. We can say that significant. Therefore, the annotation is there is a tendency in using subjective credible. personal pronouns (96 occurrences) with the 4. Linguistic Analysis pronoun you as the most frequent. The language used in the tweets is quite On the other side, there has been confirmed irregular. The first perspective taken into an elevated use of the definite article the (75 account was the orthography. occurrences). We can say the same thing for the verb to be (71 occurrences) and the The first thing that was noticed, was the fact preposition to (53 occurrences). We can also that there were 14 tweets (11.6%) starting see the use of the conjunctions (28 with a capital letter. Here it is used as an

158

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 occurrences) as another aspect of the Finally, the lexicology should be taken into velocity of writing. consideration as there is a tendency to use a very colloquial language but also idiomatic. Another aspect quite crucial was the Here was also verified a certain pattern pragmatics. We took as a model the present especially in 14 tweets, which can be subdivision that John Searle proposed of defined as a VPN (Verb-Pronoun (Personal, speech acts. Based on that, the illocutionary Possessive) - Noun) like the following act and the representative one predetermines examples: shower me with patience, give the genre of tweet, verified in 74 tweets him a shot, hold your peace, clear your (61.6%). This was an expected result, while thoughts, slack on my retweets. The the case of directive act come second with idiomatic expressions are quite frequent in 28 tweets (23.3%). the social media language. The case of directive act might be referred to 5. Discussions the idea that usually in discussions like that the users refer not only to the topic but also While attempting to answer the main to the other users. question, other questions came up. If we had all the data regarding the same social field, Tweet: @lucyblakeman12 You need would the results be the same? From this feminism more than you need anything else perspective, we need to go deeper in in your life. You couldn't survive or speak researching in this direction. w/o it. Furthermore, the corpus size might be The answer in this case goes to another debatable too. A corpus of a size of 120 twitter user (@luckyblakeman) by using the tweets might be quite rigid in trying to directive act. This might be considered as an explore rare phenomena. We saw the case of advice characterized of a strong vocabulary. the relation Topicality-Evidence – Focus on. We can also say that the conversational Finally, the semantics was not present at all, maxims of Paul Grice were also violated. and that was quite evident. Should be of a The quantity maxim and the mode one huge interest the analysis from that seemed to be violated in 18 tweets (15%). perspective. There was a minority of The following example illustrate the case: occurrences of metonymy (8 occurrences) Tweet: Stupid is as stupid does! Showed his like the following examples: true colors;seems that he ignores that US Tweet: We need Obama out and Donald was invaded , plundered, not discovered. Trump in the White House.(Government) It can be said that there is too much 6. Conclusions information and therefore the maxims are The empirical results have confirmed the violated. main hypothesis that users tend to paste a

159

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 certain evidence when being in [3] Shahram Heshmat, (2015), What is disagreement with the topic. Confirmation Bias? The second hypothesis however, was not [4] Luisa Zanolla, Maria Stella Graziani confirmed since the evidences provided (2014), Glossario per il lettore di un were against the topic. articolo scientifico. Parte III: la meta- This study might be used in the future in analisi. order to study other aspects of twitter [5] Giuliano Bernini, (1993), Linguistica language including the spatial aspects or the Tipologica; Enciclopedia Italiana - V sociolinguistic ones. Appendice. [6] JurgenHandke, (2012), Pragmatics- 7. References Speech Acts, An Overview. [1] Saif M.Mohammad, Svetlana [7] David Bamman, (2017), Natural Kiritchenko, Parinaz Sobhani, Xiaodan Language Processing: Truth and Ethics. Zhu, Colin Cherry, (2016), ADataset for [8] Paul Grice, (1975) Logic and Detecting Stance in Tweets. conversation in Syntax and semantics 3: [2]Jessica Buscemi, (2018), Vedi che è Speech acts, a cura di Peter Cole, come dico io? Il bias di conferma. Academic Press, New York

160

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

IN SIX DIFFERENT WAYS, ENGLISH VARIETIES CRAVING DOMINANCE

Anxhela Filaj North American Studies Department University of Debrecen Debrecen, Hungary [email protected]

Abstract Due to the economic expansion and countries and compared them and their technological revolution, the influence of influence with one another, without English language is inevitable. This paper approaching regional dialects. Lastly, this attempts to highlight the linguistic paper reveals how language becomes a differences between six countries with battlefield where the United States as the English as an official language: Australia, world’s current empire and England as the United Kingdom, Ireland, New Zealand, former great empire are still in a constant Canada, Ireland and USA. Culturally competition, craving for dominance and speaking, there are a lot of similarities prestige in the eyes of the world. between these countries, yet the presence of Keyword: dominance, language varieties, other social minorities, the political realities, semantic, American English, British English the geographical location, as well as their historical background create social and Introduction semantic distinctions among them. Being aware of the imminent need of languages to At present all available studies indicate change for their gradual evolvement over the that the predominance of English language years, I can state that English language is a is currently growing, therefore it is the major case study to prove how these changes have link language in the world today. There is a shaped its diversity and enabled the strong connection between the growth of dominance of certain varieties above others. English in non-English mother tongue In the end I expect you to understand why countries and those having been under the among all the varieties English offers, only political and economic hegemony, past or the British and American English dominate. present, of English-speaking powers. When In my research I collected data from the the engine of British colonialism long ago English spoken varieties of these six ran out of steam, the consequencesof

161

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

English imperialism were spread all over the have similar social contribution. Varieties world. In India, Ghandi protested against the are subtypes of English that differ with distortion that English language brought in respect to a key factor such as social aspects, their education because the time spent time or geographical region. [2, p1] learning English led to decreased standards In every English-speaking country there in other subjects. In Kenya English upheld is to be found amongst cultivated people a the domination of a small elite and the certain pronunciation, which is foreign interests with which they were unconsciously accepted as the best speech. allied. In France, the spread of English was The notion of a "standard" imposes a seen as leading to linguistic uniformity and normative status on one variety of language. thereby threatening cultural and creative Typically, the standard is given the status of values. So, in most of the cases English was a language and all the other varieties are considered a threat toward other languages considered dialects, and thereby deemed as and cultures due to its dominant sub standards.[1, p2] Regardless of whether standing.This article reviews a research that the standard is seen as the language or involves different studies of differences merely as one of its dialects, the designation across varieties in face-to-face interaction. It of a standard has greater significance, for its investigates differences between six speakers and nonspeakers because the varieties of written English by highlighting command of the standard becomes a form of influential linguistic attributes that are power facilitating access to higher overall similar between the varieties, education, employment, status and privilege. although subtle differences can potentially There is merely more to the story of the be detected. It also probes assumptions linguistic dominance of English than its underlying the diversity of the dominant hegemony during the colonial period and its English ideologies, as well as discusses their continued dominance over other languages. connection to linguistic and social Standard language ideology has been ideologies related to social mobility through defined as"bias toward an abstracted, education. idealized, homogenous spoken language For years a bitter debate has raged over which is imposed from above…which takes the most appropriate and equitable ways to as its model the written language, and which educate speakers of English language. The has as its goal the suppression of variation". real issue has never been language, literacy, [1, p14] Again, the issue of whose language or education but power and a fear of variety is taken as the standard has a direct heterogeneity, be it through language, bearing on which country will be behavior, or values. The spread of English advantaged or disadvantaged. created a rich array of varieties (British, Standard languages are the result of a American, Australian, Canadian, New direct and deliberate intervention by society, Zelish, and Irish) which differ among in that they are selected for special themselves in both form and function but functions, extensively codified,

162

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 institutionalized and imbued by a society Scotland in 1603 and parts of Ireland in with greater prestige. "Standard English" is 1707, the first diaspora of English took place a rather loose and pre-scientific label. What with the movement of English speaking Standard English actually is thought to be population to North America, Canada, depends on acceptance (mainly by the most Australia and New Zealand.[5, p3] Each of influential people) of a common core of these countries adopted English as the linguistic conventions and a good deal of language of the new nation, which resulted fuzziness remains around the edges.[3, in English having stronger influence than p5]Teachers are particularly vulnerable to a their native languages. The global status of "super standard", elitist view of what "good" English became established in its second English is, as a prescriptive attitude that fails diaspora, which brought English to "un- to recognize sociolinguistic diversity. The English" sociocultural contexts, such as in concept of "whole language" is so vast and the Asian continent. The traditional bases of heterogeneous that it is not operationally English refer to the inner circle where it is useful for many linguistic, descriptive, the primary language with as estimated 320- comparative and pedagogical purposes. It is 380 million speakers.[5, p3] desirable to have a framework of categories It is not certain if the success of the for the classification of "sub-languages" or spread of English, tied to the economic varieties within a total language.[4, p1] conditions that created the commercial Many English speakers control both a supremacy of the United Kingdom and the standard and nonstandard dialect; the United States is guaranteed by linguistic selection of one rather than another in pragmatism, or linguistic imperialism.[5, different situations being closely linked with p7]With the "war" over dominance between the question of use.[4, p8] The spread of these two countries it is difficult to decide Standard English is arguably the most which can be the symbolic capital of English striking example of language expansion of language. this century, if not in all recorded history. And now, at the dawn of the 21st century we The superiority of english language are witnessing John Adam’s prophecy coming true: that English will become the Rather than uniting an entire country most respected and universally read and or helping to form a national identity, spoken language in the world.[5, p3] English is used as a link for the creation of The global spread of English is an international identity. Being politically popularly viewed in terms of two diasporas: motivated, English movements in the U.S. in the first English was transplanted by are the most obvious examples of English native speakers, and in the second English linguistic imperialism. The attempts of was introduced as an official language, Americans to shape the written and spoken alongside other national languages. After the American English began before American initial expansion toward Wales in 1535, Independence through the standardisation of

163

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 several forms of the language. The U.S’ middling classes of the region surrounding religious history, liberalist economy, and the kingdom’s principal urban centre. Its presidential system motivated the American unique standing toward language derived fondness for a separation from the British from the ancient Universities of Oxford and colonies.The idea that the standard version Cambridge. Accents in the territory of the of it was British reflected the desire to copy United Kingdom vary according to class and the metropolitan linguistic norms of English religion which reflects the British in order to attain cultural legitimacy within preoccupation with status and nobility. The the British Empire.Higher status colonials in level of formality in British English is much America used this "true" and "proper" higher than in other English speaking English to distinguish themselves from countries, therefore the most common people below them in the social hierarchy. misunderstanding between English speakers In the long run, their efforts unintentionally is linguistic. The campaign against helped to create a common language that provincial dialects targeted Irish and provided one basis for American especially Scottish usage as the most nationhood. American English matched the egregious. [6,p11] English of the metropolitan core because Irish English is the variety of English many colonials schooled themselves in spoken in the Republic of Ireland. There is Standard English with the most accurate, little or no variation between Irish and elegant, and pure pronunciation in order to Standard English because the nasal /n/ is the separate themselves from the broken English same as in /r/, the lateral /l/ is alveolar in all of the servants, therefore schooling was used positions, and the affricates /tʃ/ and /ʤ/ are as a means of both cultural maintenance and also identical to those in Standard English. assimilation. English was the language of [7, p2] Yet, there are differences as when trade and politics. The first step of an talking about the tendency to stress the American entering upon a literary career second syllable of disyllabic words, singled was to pretend to be an Englishman, in order out by Stanyhurst as one of the most to win the approval not of Englishmen, but remarkable features of Irish English that of his own countrymen. Accents in the appears to have no contemporary analogue United States vary according to race and in early Modern English. [8, p4]The battle religion which creates three main dialects: against provincial "barbarisms" made Irish Northern, Midland, and Southern. English the centre of attacks. The language By the mid18thcentury Britain had of the most polite people in London and the become a geographically more extensive neighbouring universities ought to be and socially more fluid linguistic field. The accounted as the standard of the English expansion of the empire generated tongue. challenges regarding language and A phonetic analysis of the Irish variety communication. Standard English derived has not yet been given. Instead, it is from the speech of the educated elite and portrayed as a variety which was obviously

164

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 representative not of the educated, but of the everyday communication. Since 1904 Irish pronunciation of the lower classes and and English have been recognized officially which furthermore is now practically dead, as media of instruction in the state school or at least changed to an almost system with the first bilingual program unrecognizable extent in its leading issued in that year. During 1920 while the features.Northern Irish represents today an struggle for Ireland’s political independence originally English type modified chiefly was intensifying, a program came into effect regarding its musical accent and stress.[9, stating that in order to have more fluent Irish p2]This is said despite the fact that English speakers, every school needed to be made people generally associate Northern Irish part of the Gaeltacht for the 5 hours of the accent with the Scottish one. A person school day. By this was meant that the however familiar with both, the Scottish and official language should be Irish. In 1930s, the Irish pronunciation, would never take a 4.2% of the schools were using Irish as the Belfast man for a Scotchman. In Northern sole medium of instruction outside the Irish the back of the tongue is slightly raised English class. During 1950-1960s, the and the whole tongue is pushed forward, the language of instruction in Irish schools tip slightly touching the lower teeth. Raising became exclusively English. Popular, and fronting the tongue altogether is political, and scholarly support for the unfavourable to the production of the velar weaker language is at present inadequate to (back vowels), and to some extent also of counterbalance planning for Irish language the consonants. So, this variety differs from euthanasia. Today, ironically Irish language Standard English by having no fully long is taught with the use of a considerable vowels. It shows a tendency to throw the amount of English as the language of stress on the second part of the compounds. instruction.[10, p9] It possesses 15 vowels. In colloquial Living languages are susceptible of speeches of the Northern Irish, the reduction development and refinement. In order to live of vowels is frequent enough as a they must contain in themselves the power consequence of a tendency to murmur and of assimilating nutriment. The Potato even whisper unstressed syllables.[9, p5] Famine of 1840, which was the worst English is now the sole medium of famine to affect Ireland, influenced the instruction in the vast majority of schools spread of English language. The ongoing and the percentage of all Irish secondary moral panic of losing traces of Irish Gaelic schools is lower than at any time since 1924. is accompanied with another identity crisis There are two widely spoken languages in of language in Ireland. The new Irish Ireland: Gaelic (Irish) and English. It has English accent has been explained as a way been estimated that out of a population of for younger, newly affluent speakers to 2.971.230, only 0.98% have retained the separate themselves from the masses, by ancestral language Gaelic and live in avoiding pronunciations seen as emblematic communities where it predominates either of working class Dublin identity, or of

165

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 rural Irish provincialism. D4 is a kind of ears, an expression of rage and aggression negative creation, a set of sound segments directed at its speakers. [p14] that gestures away from certain other emblematic sound segments, especially The new accent is being accepted as a those that identify and delineate two highly badge of progressiveness and an explicit salient groups of Irish others: lower-class rejection of "provincial backwardness". The Dubliners, and rural backward Irish people. Anglophone Irishman would find himself in [11, p2] It is explicitly denaturalised, it has a most anomalous position, imitating no community of "native speakers", it is not England and yet apparently hating it.[11, authentically linked to any particular place p17]Members of the Gaelic League see the and it has no connection to a shared Irish growth of English language as an internal past. As Oscar Wilde knew, there is cancer that is eating away at the heart and something irreducibly Irish about the soul of Ireland. avoidance of Irishness. Canadian English is a unique The need of the D4 existence and combination of language features found in therefore language change, came from the both American and British English.It fact that the increase in wealth and officially adopted a policy of international positioning meant that many multiculturalism in 1971 to break down young people aspired to an urban discriminatory attitudes and cultural sophistication which was divorced from the jealousy. As a result of its settlement history local life. Debate rages in the newspapers and geographic location, Canada has ties to and in the Irish media as to whether the D4 both the U.S. and Britain, therefore "accent" looks to America, Australia, or Canadian English exhibits pronunciations England for phonological inspiration, even and lexical variants associated with both. though they cannot agree on what D4 is an Montreal, as being in closer contact with imitation of, all seem to agree that it is an England than Toronto, is more influenced by imitation, imitation as opposed to "real" or the speech of the Old Country. In Toronto, authentic. which rather boasts of more English speech If our accents are integral to who we are than the English of England, the word pram then Ireland is suffering a collective identity has had in the last few years a certain vogue, crisis. As a result, the traditional Irish Gaelic but the usual word is baby carriage. [12, p1] is in danger. The rejection (especially by the In Montreal, the British variant of the young) of "Irishness" in English speech diphthong /ju/ is preferred for some words encourages an entire generation to embrace such as news, Tuesday, dew etc., whereas a way of speaking that appears to be the American monophthong /u/ is preferred modern, progressive, and fashionable.[11, for words such as due and student. p10]D4 is a disease, an emphasis on the Most American investigators are under sound of the accent as in itself painful to the the impression that Canadian English, as undoubtedly as the case with Australian,

166

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

South African and Newfoundland England, p1] Differences between age groups actually is a direct offshoot of British English and reflect linguistic change in progress, not therefore does not belong to their field of simply characteristics of speech appropriate inquiry.[13, p1] Canada first became open to to different ages. It is reasonable to assume English speaking settlers in 1713, by the that any difference in pronunciation Treaty of Utrecht. In the period preferences found between younger and between1713-1763, British and American older speakers are an indication of the settlers moved in Nova Scotia. Canadian direction of language change.[15, p2] As English is basically 18th century American data indicates, the usage of American English modified by other influences, variants by young people is expected to notable among which are Southern Standard increase more in the future and perhaps English and the English taught by Scottish eventually become the norm in Canadian school teachers. The continuing influence by English, therefore, a considerable the U.S. has been a factor difficult to be "generation gap" does exist.[15, p10] In ignored, although Canadian’s sense of most cases, however, it is impossible to inferiority and pride has generally kept it as determine whether the young generation is slight as possible.[13, p4] Canadian English, bringing about innovations or simply as has been recognized by some observers, furthering trends that have been indicated is to all intents and purposes General much earlier.[16, p3] It is difficult to make American with a few modified sounds, clear-cut judgements on dialect boundaries usually paralleled in American sub-dialects, within Canada because there is a tremendous and with some vocabulary variation. The overlapping of features from one area to the most striking phonetic divergence is the next, suggesting active diffusion. pronunciation of the General American Among certain educated Canadians diphthongs [aʊ] and [aІ], as [ᴧʊ] and [ᴧІ] there is a tendency to imitate or follow before voiceless consonants as in about, out, British usage. Syntactically, Canadians will house, nice, height.[13, p4] Stress will say have you rather than do you have as in occasionally follow the British rather than American English, or unlike American American pattern. English will you take a drink, they saywill All the data from the survey of you have a drink.[14, p5] Canadians do not Canadian English indicate that there is usually use lift for elevator, pavement for evidence of divided usage for the variants sidewalk, cinema for movies, sweet for examined, revealing that students often dessert, or hoarding for bill-board. These tended to prefer the American variants while terms however, will be found among first their parents preferred the British ones. This generation British settlers in Canada, or state for divided usage cannot continue for among imitators of British usage.[14, p5] In long and research indicates that there is a spelling on the other hand, Canadians are definite tendency toward preference for taught British practice. The Canadian Navy American pronunciation in the future. [15, Army and Air force are patterned after, and

167

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 were formerly trained by their British open all the time is another manifestation of counterparts, that is why they follow British the national tired feeling. This is the usage. The cultural dependency of Canada characteristic Australian disease. Such on both the U.S. and Great Britain has speakers produce pseudo b, p, m with the introducedthe presence of contemporary lower lip and the upper teeth."[17, p3] American and English locutions into its Australian accent is a combination of speech. In the past 35 years it has been American, cockney Irish, country and primarily the U.S. which, through motion broken English. J. Sutton Crow of the pictures, magazines, books and personal University Conservatorium argued that what contact has kept Canadian English"up-to- Australians seem to suffer from may be date". Canadian English is not distinct from called "lip, tongue, and jaw laziness", other kinds of English in grammar, leading to a lack of clear enunciation and a orthography, or pronunciation, but it finds mumbling mode of speech.[36, p3] Such its right to independence in vocabulary.[14, laziness suggested a lack of discipline, a p2] poor standard in communication, and a lack Australian English, like American of moral standing, therefore the ideal was a English at an earlier stage, is a type of controlled and disciplined expression of colonial English which is developing English language, which suggested a characteristic pronunciations of its own, but fashioning of the self that was more it is by no means a unified speech either acceptable to polite, middle-class socially or geographically. The vocabulary society.[17, p3] of Australia is simpler than the vocabulary The pride for a good speech is a noble, ideal, of middle class Englishmen, for Australia worthy of all ranks; the language is one that does not tolerate forms of thoughts and should stimulate the pride of a young and expressions which are perplexing and virile nation. The ear of the average offensive to the average man. Australian Australian child is obviously untrained. Bad words have their basis in the past, many teaching has so dulled his auditory sense came from the Aborigines. Australian that he no longer heard with distinctness and English is described as such, "This reduced accuracy. It seems that he is never taught to form of English hardly has a sound, it is listen to his own voice and detect his own very soft and pleasant. It takes all the errors of lips and tongue.[17, p5] harshness of our tongue and gives to it a There was a danger of losing the delicate whispery and vanishing cadence strength vitality and originality of how which charms the ear like the faint rustling English should be spoken unless this decline of the forest leaves."[17, p2] was corrected.[17, p7]The Such a description however, was lost Australiancurriculum was inherited from on other commentators who levelled Great Britain and consequently was utterly Australian English with that of laziness: untouched by progressive nations in "The habit of talking with the mouth half education. Australianstook English grammar

168

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 classes, were drilled in spelling and There are a lot of adopted native words in pronunciation, read English poetry, fiction, the Australian vocabulary from the novels and analysed their style. This gave aboriginals such as: squash, kangaroo, them the impression that great poetry and hickory, boomerang, jackeroo. [1, p2]Much fiction were written by and about people and of the Australian nationalism derived from places far distant from Australia.[17, p8] Britain and was adopted to local conditions, One of the aspects of Australian resulting in national consciousness as much speech is that it was regarded as a merged with imperial symbols, as developed continuous source of moral instruction for from the vernacular culture of the Australian women in particular. The cultivation of people. voice signifies a transition from boyish New Zealand English known as New rowdiness to mature women. The advice in Zild is based mainly on British English. women’s journal points to the importance of Maori language, a colloquial language of the voice, speech and culture in the Aboriginals, is the most significant driver of development of femininity.[17, p8]In the linguistic and cultural differentiation. The 1930s, polite talking and conversations were presence of Maori place names and the identified as other aspects that were key to shifted vowel sounds distinguish New Zild femininity. To be an entertaining from other varieties of English language. Its conversationalist, it was necessary to have a pronunciation is similar to Australian good, all-round knowledge of present-day English, therefore it is criticized for affairs, to be conversant about the latest play sounding lazy and informal.There are or book, and to know just sufficient about it linguistic differences in the pronunciation of to make an intelligent reference.[17, p9] In the diphthongs /ᴧІ/ and /ꜷ/. 1940s it was stated: Conclusion We should use an Australian speech without apology and without any sense of a need for Empowerment requires reciprocity, self-justification. There is nothing wrong not dominance, therefore it is difficult to with the Australian voice or speech. It is as decide whether the traditional, elegant and acceptable as pleasant, as good English as sophisticated British English is dominant any speech to be heard anywhere in the over the modern American English.It is not English-speaking Commonwealth. The easy to decide whether a book was written tolerance we should feel toward people of by an American, British, or Canadian other English-speaking countries we might because most British-American differences reasonably claim for ourselves.We have occur in the language of everyday life rather suffered from the imitation of the so-called than on the literary level, and one sometimes BBC voice in this country, just as the BBC can read long passages of solid discussion in has suffered from imitation in its own books or newspapers without coming on ranks.[17, p11] distinctive peculiarities of English.Canadian

169

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 writers can impress British readers by their References Americanism. Therefore, in the end I would [1]. Wiley, Terrence G., and Marguerite say that language, just like power and Lukes. “English-Only and Standard English dominance are fluid. Ideologies in the U.S.” TESOL Quarterly, English varieties persist and even vol. 30, no. 3, 1996, pp. 2-14. JSTOR, elaborate for a simple but powerful reason, JSTOR, www.jstor.org/stable/3587696. they function as markers of social, often ethnic identities. There is more awareness [2].Nam, Christopher F. H., et al. “Statistical today about how language use interacts with Analysis of Varieties of English.” Journal of global economic, demographic and cultural the Royal Statistical Society. Series A trends. English is increasingly required for (Statistics in Society), vol. 176, no. 3, 2013, high-skill jobs everywhere in the world. It is pp. 1-4., www.jstor.org/stable/43965661. the most widely studied foreign language [3]. Sato, Charlene J. “A Nonstandard which dominates satellite TV programming Approach to Standard English.” TESOL and at the same time has symbolic functions Quarterly, vol. 23, no. 2, 1989, pp. 1- in youth culture. In such conditions, the 7. JSTOR, JSTOR, global spread of English and its diffusion at www.jstor.org/stable/3587336. various societal levels and functional [4]. Gregory, Michael. “Aspects of Varieties domains, has had a very important Differentiation.” Journal of Linguistics, consequence. Some of the traditional, taken- vol. 3, no. 2, 1967, pp. 1–8. JSTOR, for-granted linguistic understandings of uses JSTOR, www.jstor.org/stable/4174964. of English have been questioned and [5]. Bhatt, Rakesh M. “World challenged. Languages are either maintained Englishes.” Annual Review of or decline in the response to the amount of Anthropology, vol. 30, 2001, pp. 3– information that they carry. A time will 12. JSTOR, JSTOR, surely come in the future, as it always has in www.jstor.org/stable/3069227. the past, when one premier language will give way to another.When English-speaking [6].Longmore, Paul K. “‘Good English countries that currently rely on English for without Idiom or Tone’: The Colonial modernization become stronger to continue Origins of American Speech.” The Journal that progress on their own, English may be of Interdisciplinary History, vol. 37, no. 4, displaced and power will naturally shift to 2007, pp. 11–14. JSTOR, JSTOR, other languages (Spanish or Chinese). www.jstor.org/stable/4139476. However, in the days we are living [7]. Hickey, Raymond. “Coronal Segments American English is the "international" in Irish English.” Journal of Linguistics, vol. language of communication with more non- 20, no. 2, 1984, pp. 2. JSTOR, JSTOR, native speakers than native. www.jstor.org/stable/4175738.

170

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

[8]. Maley, Willy. “Spenser's Irish English: no. 1, 1948, pp. 1, 4, 5. JSTOR, JSTOR, Language and Identity in Early Modern www.jstor.org/stable/27712937. Ireland.” Studies in Philology, vol. 91, no. 4, [14]. Dean, Christopher. “Is There a 1994, pp. 4. JSTOR, JSTOR, Distinctive Literary Canadian www.jstor.org/stable/4174499. English?” American Speech, vol. 38, no. 4, [9]. “I. REMARKS ON NORTHERN 1963, pp. 2, 5. JSTOR, JSTOR, IRISH PRONUNCIATION OF www.jstor.org/stable/453226. ENGLISH.” The Modern Language [15]. Nylvek, Judith A. “Is Canadian Quarterly (1900-1904), vol. 6, no. 3, 1903, English in Saskatchewan Becoming More pp. 2, 5, 6. JSTOR, JSTOR, American?” American Speech, vol. 67, no. www.jstor.org/stable/41065113. 3, 1992, pp. 1, 2, 10. JSTOR, JSTOR, [10].Colman L. Ó Huallacháin. “Languages www.jstor.org/stable/455564. of Instruction in Ireland 1904- [16]. Warkentyne, H. J. “Contemporary 1977.” International Review of Education / Canadian English: A Report of the Survey InternationaleZeitschriftFürErziehungswisse of Canadian English.” American Speech, nschaft / Revue Internationale De vol. 46, no. 3/4, 1971, pp. 3. JSTOR, L'Education, vol. 24, no. 4, 1978, pp. JSTOR, www.jstor.org/stable/3087773. 9. JSTOR, JSTOR, www.jstor.org/stable/3443907. [17]. Damousi, Joy, and Desley Deacon, editors. “′The Australian Has a Lazy Way of [11].Moore, Robert. “‘If I Actually Talked Talking′: Australian Character and Accent, Like That, I'd Pull a Gun on Myself’: 1920s–1940s.” Talking and Listening in the Accent, Avoidance, and Moral Panic in Irish Age of Modernity: Essays on the History of English.” Anthropological Quarterly, vol. Sound, ANU Press, 2007, pp. 1, 2, 3, 5, 7, 8, 84, no. 1, 2011, pp. 2, 5, 6, 9, 10, 14, 11. JSTOR, 17. JSTOR, JSTOR, www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctt24hd0q.10. www.jstor.org/stable/41237479.

[12]. McLay, W. S. W. “A Note on Canadian English.” American Speech, vol. 5, no. 4, 1930, pp. 1, 2. JSTOR, JSTOR, www.jstor.org/stable/451466.

[13]. Bloomfield, Morton W. “Canadian English and Its Relation to Eighteenth Century American Speech.” The Journal of English and Germanic Philology, vol. 47,

171

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

TOWARDS POETIC STYLOMETRY: THE CASE OF FREDERIK RRESHPJA AND NIZARRE QABBANI

Ana Burnazi1, Ankara University, Turkey Bacem Essam2, Ain Shams University, Cairo, Egypt [email protected]

Abstract To explore the psycholinguistic nature about authenticity, questionable clout and a two poets (oriental and occidental poets).We remarkable analytical thinking. We used two computational tools to analyze the recommend assigning our methodology in poetic output: LIWC and Sketch Engine. creating a universal psycholinguistic archive Both Frederik Rreshpja and Nizarre Qabbani of poets all over the world. are frustrated and expatriated from their native societies at the verge of different Keyword: Psycholinguistics , Literary cultural shifts. Rreshpja and Qabbani Linguistics, Poetic Stylometry, Frederik demonstrate similar passive tone, high Rreshpja and Nizarre Qabbani.

I. Introduction covert hostility to religious exterior Nizarre Qabbani is a romantic Syrian exhibited by many scholarly advocates. poet who was considered a feminist and, Qabbani did fight against the extreme paradoxically, an anti- feminist. Essam [1] isolation, severance and discord, which are analyzed a corpus of his poem to highlight tracing the Arabic society back to an the major themes the poet addressed. They abysmal past. Qabbani enkindles the spark included eroticism, feminism, political of the inner revolution against the concerns, and romantic topics whereof subservience and intellectual coercion which eroticism dominated. Qabbani can partially has pushed the Arab, for so long, back. He be representative of the modern Arabic depicts the stereotypical Arab as a cave man, world where dictators muffle mouths and with long bread, after the abysmal execute activists and where women are hibernation in cellars, like rats, away from subjected to different colors of humiliation human life. Thence, such a putrefying and nastiness. A tendentious reading of appearance attracts flies to house such non- Nizarre’s legacy might be attributed to his functioning eyes. This grime, inwardly and

172

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 outwardly, requires a wash up of thoughts real female representation in his life. He and besmirched dress. This is a highly acidic symbolized an icon of “Lora” to embody the criticism which has pressed raw nerves. image of the imaginary object of desire. Difficulties in rendering the Arabic stylistics Rreshpja was not as pornographic in his does not hinges only about the anaphoric poems as Qabbani was. Reference to references and dummy pronouns, translating feminism was most remarkable in the poetry is always a tremendous challenge, for feminine suffixes. The Albanian language, the form of expression (rhythm, meter, similar to Arabic, uses masculine and assonance, etc.) is essential toward feminine endings. This paper attempts to communicating the spirit of the message to answer two research questions. First, how the audience. Again, Nizarre earns more can we retrieve a psycholinguistic signature opposition from the side of the theologizers of a poet? Second, what should matter the who would claim that poetry is kind of most on analyzing poets’ legacy? apostasy. The poet is transcending time to II. Theoretical Background predict the futuristic claims of poetry to be a Psychometrically speaking, pronouns, religious taboo. Thus, writing poetry may prepositions, articles, conjunctions, auxiliary push some out of religion. He does not verbs, and a few other esoteric categories flatter any ruler even if he were the comprise, in number, 0.05% of the core historical caliph, like Ottoman era, who English vocabulary but make up about 55% could have forgiven him. This explicit of word usage. From a psychological opposition and avid caving toward change perspective, style words can be reflective of and openness agitated the blase´ societal personality and psychological features. For elite against him. The stylistic reading of the example, creating a coherent narrative pronoun it might opt for practicing sex and necessitates recruiting remarkable poetry simultaneously. conjunctions while the active process of The Arabic language, similar to reappraisal is reflected through the use of German, Italian and French, encodes nouns causal words and insight words. Based on gender. Nouns are either masculine or similar, yet more detailed, psychometric feminine. Words such as flower, rose and findings, LIWC was developed to analyze plate are feminine. Words such as pen, gun texts in order to conclude, computationally, and book are masculine. In this poem, the the psychological signature of the writer [2- poet draws upon the syntax of the Arabic 6]. Implicating on the social categorization choices in feminizing the female nouns. He of people, LIWC classifies individuals’ confirms that delicateness and subtleness are attitude into four categories. The first etymologically predisposing to that psychological category ‘Analytic’ refers to inclination. Unlike Frederik Rreshpja, manifestations of analytical thinking. It is Nizarre Qabbani described everything about variable is a factor-analytically derived women in minute detail. He focused on the dimension based on eight function word intimate contact with them. Rreshpja had no dimensions. Words that contribute to

173

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 analytic thinking include exclusives (but, Numbers below 50 suggest a negative without, except), negations (no, not, never), emotional cadence [5]. causal words (because, reason, effect), insight words (realize, know, meaning), tentative words (maybe, perhaps), certainty III. Methodology (absolutely, always), and quantifiers (some, Sketch Engine is online corpus software many, greater). Originally published as the using more than 200 corpora in 82 different categorical-dynamic index, the dimension languages. It offers several ready-to-use captures the degree to which people use corpora, as well as tools to build, upload and words that suggest formal, logical, and install their own corpora. These tools hierarchical thinking patterns. This category include wordlist, concordancers, thesaurus, argues that people low in analytical thinking and built-in dictionaries. Sketch Engine tend to write and think using language that is offers several ready-to-use corpora, as well more narrative, focusing on the here-and- as tools for users to build, upload and install now, and personal experiences. Second, customized corpora. We use it to upload our ‘Clout’ refers to the relative social status, data to be processed with such tools. confidence, or leadership that people display Wordlist option calculates the unique words through their writing or talking. LIWC’s in a text and their occurrence, concordancers algorithm was developed based on the identify a word’s collocates while thesauri results from a series of studies where people detect all the substitutive words that occur in were interacting with one another [3]. the same or similar context of a certain word ‘Authenticity’ refers to people’s depiction of and the built-in dictionary enables searching themselves in an authentic or honest way. for a specific list of words in a corpus [8]. This goes with using are more personal, humble, and vulnerable style. LIWC’s Investigating the psychometrics of word algorithm for Authenticity was derived from usage, Linguistic Inquiry and Word Count a series of studies where people were (LIWC) was developed to report on the induced to be honest or deceptive [5] as well social and psychological meaning of words. as a summary of deception studies published This includes attentional focus, positive and in the years afterwards [7]. Finally, ‘Tone’ negative emotionality, clout hierarchy, measures the emotional inclination of the social realization, authenticity and thinking writer. Although LIWC2015 includes both styles. LIWC-2015 can define the positive emotion and negative emotion psycholinguistic feature of the writings of dimensions, the Tone variable puts the two authors, political figures, poets and ordinary dimensions into a single summary variable. people. Figure 1 shows the proposed LIWC’s algorithm is built so that the higher methodology we used to extract the the number, the more positive the tone. psycholinguistic signature of the two studied poets.

174

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Figure 1. The proposed methodology

IV. Results Given that legacy of the poets, across native societies at the verge of different languages and cultures, are highly reflective cultural shifts. Rreshpja and Qabbani of their psycholinguistic profile and demonstrate similar passive tone, high conceptual orientation about the real world, authenticity, questionable clout and a this study aimed at retrieving the remarkable analytical thinking. psycholinguistic signature of two poets. To Given that eyes house the basic explore the psycholinguistic nature about conceptual metaphor all poets assing to two poets (oriental and occidental poets), we describe the beauty and seduction of their used two computational tool to analyze their mistresses, Figure 1 views the concordance poetic output: LIWC and Sketch Engine. line of the Arabic equivalents of the English Both Frederik Rreshpja and Nizarre Qabbani lemma: eye in the poetic lines of Nizarre are frustrated and expatriated from their Qabbani.

175

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Figure 2. The concordance of ‘eye’ in the Arabic poems of Nizarre Qabbani

From the concordance, it can be Figure 3 provides the concordance of the concluded that the feminine eye is the Albanian equivalent, stye, in the poetic lines reason for change and means of magic of Frederik Rreshpja. which cannot be resisted. To contrast,

176

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Figure 3. The concordance of ‘eye’ in the Albanian poems of Frederik Rreshpja.

V. Conclusion [3]. Pennebaker, James W. "Using computer Both Frederik Rreshpja and Nizarre analyses to identify language style and Qabbani are frustrated and expatriated from aggressive intent: The secret life of function their native societies at the verge of different words." Dynamics of Asymmetric Conflict, cultural shifts. Rreshpja and Qabbani vol. 4, no. 2, pp. 92-102, 2011. demonstrate similar passive tone, high [4]. Chung, Cindy, and James W. authenticity, questionable clout and a Pennebaker. "The psychological functions of remarkable analytical thinking. We function words." Social communication, vol. recommend assigning our methodology in 4, pp. 343-359, 2007. creating a universal psycholinguistic archive [5]. Newman, Matthew L., James W. of poets all over the world. Pennebaker, Diane S. Berry, and Jane M. Richards. "Lying words: Predicting deception from linguistic styles." Personality References and social psychology bulletin, vol. 29, no. 5, pp. 665-675, 2003. [1]. Essam, Bacem A. "Nizarre Qabbani’s [6]. Tausczik, Yla R., and James W. original versus translated pornographic Pennebaker. "The psychological meaning of ideology: A corpus-based study." Sexuality words: LIWC and computerized text & Culture, vol. 20, no. 4 , pp. 965-986, analysis methods." Journal of language and 2016. social psychology, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 24-54, [2]. Arenas, Encarnación Sánchez. 2010. "Exploring Pornography in Widad [7]. Pennebaker, James W., Matthias R. Benmoussa’s Poetry Using LIWC and Mehl, and Kate G. Niederhoffer. Corpus Tools." Sexuality & Culture, vol. 22, "Psychological aspects of natural language no. 4 , pp. 1094–1111, 2018.

177

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 use: Our words, our selves." Annual review Michelfeit, Pavel Rychlý, and Vít Suchomel. of psychology, vol. 54, no. 1, pp. 547-577, "The Sketch Engine: ten years on." 2003. Lexicography, vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 7-36, 2014. [8]. Kilgarriff, Adam, Vít Baisa, Jan Bušta, Miloš Jakubíček, Vojtěch Kovář, Jan

178

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

THE INFLUENCE OF THE PARENTAL ATTITUDES ON CHILDREN’S BILINGUALISM

Sonja Muhametaj Graduate Student “Universiteti i Vlores Ismail Qemali”, Albania Erasmus Student at “Universitatea de Vest din Timisoara, Romania [email protected]

Abstract In this Journal Paper I am going to talk different types of this phenomenon. Age, in about my research on Bilingualism : from its fact, is a fundamental prerequisite for the definition to some of its most common optimum learning of a second features. People who are not interested in the language.Unlike adults, children, from a fields of languages, linguistics, psychology, neurological point of view, have a more philosophy or sociology may not have heard open cognitive system. During preschool or may not know what bilingualism truly is. years, children can learn a language through Therefore I’m going to give to it a play and fun spontaneously, just as they significance that everybody can understand learn to walk. Thus I am going to analyze it and talk about. It is very difficult to give an through children’s different types of being exact definition of the term “bilingualism.” bilingual. Based on age, it is possible to classify Keyword: Bilingualism, languages, metalinguistic, cultural easier for them to do so compared to adults. Unlike adults, children, from a neurological I. Introduction

It is very difficult to give an exact definition of the term “bilingualism.” Based on age, it is possible to classify different types of this point of view, have a more open phenomenon. Age, in fact, is a fundamental cognitivesystem. During preschool years, prerequisite for the optimum learning of a children can learn a language through play second language. According to researchers, and fun spontaneously, just as they learn to childhood is the best period in a person’s life walk. The child’s curiosity and the desire to to learn L2 because children acquire a communicate, facilitate the development second language with naturalness and it is process of the languages. In recent years, many studies have been carried out. These

179

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 studies have shown that bilingualism, during environment. A few decades ago, it was childhood, facilitates cognitive estimated that half, or a bit more than half, development. It has been proven that of the world's population was bilingual. bilingual children have greater Today, the increase in migratory flows and metalinguistic and abstractive capability and the early learning of foreign languages, have cognitive flexibility than monolinguals. This overturned the statistics. Today, is one of the most important advantages of monolinguals can be considered almost an learning a second language very early in life. exception. In Italy and elsewhere in Europe, Many parents are afraid that a child could the number of bilingual families is growing, acquire a language at the expense of another mainly due to a greater international one, causing a linguistic and cognitive mobility. The presence of multiple retardation. In the next chapter, I will focus languages and cultures is a reality in schools on debunking the myth around bilingualism from kindergarten, but often, childhood through research, conducted by international bilingualism continues to be the object of scientists, that demonstrates the intellective prejudice, fueled by the lack of information. and cultural advantages of learning a second It is, therefore, important to have correct language during childhood. information on bilingualism, in order to know what the most common prejudices are

and the important role that this phenomenon II. Bilingualism plays on the child's brain. Research has A. Bilingualism classification highlighted that there are different ways to be bilingual and itis possible to subdivide In the analysis of any linguistic this phenomenon into different categories, phenomenon, the first objective that taking into consideration three aspects: commonly arises is to formulate a definition  Age of acquisition of a second that expresses succinctly what this language (simultaneous bilingualism phenomenon is. The multidimensionality of / consecutive bilingualism) bilingualism makes it, in fact, very difficult to find a general definition. Generally a  Cognitive organization (compound bilingual is: “ [... ]A person who uses two bilingualism / coordinate bilingualism) languages -separately or together -for different purposes, in different domains of Linguistic skills (balanced life, with different people. Because the bilingualism / dominant bilingualism). needs and uses of the two languages are B.Bilingualism, Advantages usually quite different, the bilingual is rarely equally or completely fluent in his/her Recent research on the bilingual brain has languages.” According to the contributed, not only to debunking the European Observatory on Multilingualism, negative prejudices on bilingualism, but also one in two children grow up in a bilingual to proving that bilingual development in

180

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 children involves much more that the linguistic and non-linguistic areas. One of knowledge of two languages. In addition to these effects includes greater spontaneous the known advantages such as access to two knowledge of the linguistic structure. cultures, greater tolerance towards other Bilingual children naturally understand the cultures, and the undoubtedly future structure and the function of languages. This advantages on the job market, bilingualism is possible because they have two different provides less known benefits, which perhaps linguistic systems that help them to focus are even more important, on how to think their attention on the structural aspect of and act in different situations. In order to languages. Furthermore, bilingual children understand these effects, it is important to are familiar with two words for the same underline that the brain is perfectly able to object and two structures to express the 'manage' two or more languages same concept; consequently they have simultaneously since birth. Furthermore, the greater skills when distinguishing between brain has the greatest receptivity when it form and meaning and in understanding the comes to language learning in the first years conventional relationship between the of life: children, in fact, can learn any objects and words that represent them. Due language or a variety of languages to these metalinguistic skills, bilingual effortlessly just as they learn to walk. children are able to reflect, not only on the More than 150 studies conducted over the content of the message, but also on its form. past 35 years have confirmed the benefits of For instance, faced with the sentence “The bilingual education: cat barks”, monolingual children said that it made no sense whereas bilingual children From a metalinguistic point of view. said that it was wrong, but grammatically Bilingual children are more aware of the correct. This underlines that bilingual structure and the functioning of a language children pay particular attention to the and this gives bilingual children an linguistic form and not only to the content. advantage, over monolingual children, when In addition the intuitive knowledge of the learning a second language. linguistic structure is an advantage for From a cultural point of view.Bilingualism bilingual children especially when learning a is an asset because it allows the child to third and a fourth language. confront two different cultures while b.2 Cultural advantages exerting greater tolerance towards what is considered "different." Being able to In short, learning languages is communicate in two languages also provides physiologically good for the brain in every a definite advantage in the workplace. stage of life. From a practical point of view, there are numerous and obvious benefits b.1Metalinguistic advantages from bilingualism, but they are only the tip Learning two languages since childhood of the iceberg. Bilingualism promotes entails numerous positive effects in both understanding, tolerance and open-

181

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 mindedness towards other peoples and other Compared with immigrant children who customs and it expands the vision and speak only Italian/English, immigrant perspective of the world. Moreover, it leads children who speak both the majority to greater flexibility of adaptation in the language and their native language are more most varied contexts and it arouses the likely to develop close family and cultural individual’s interest in whatever concerns connections, leading to a better social and languages. This is why bilinguals can emotional health. demonstrate mental flexibility seldom attained by people who speak only one References language. Bilingualism awakens the curiosity and originality of thought. Finally, it enriches an individual’s personality that is [1] Genesee, F. H. (2009). Early childhood the result of two cultures, two literatures, bilingualism: Perils and possibilities. Journal and two ways of life. of Applied Research on Learning, 2 (Special Issue), Article 2, pp. 1-21. III. Conclusion [2]Paradis, J. (2010). The interface between This study used different people to examine bilingual development and specific language the attitudes, beliefs and intended impairment. Applied Psycholinguistics, 31, behaviours of Albanian-primary language 227-252. parents in raising their children to become [3] Poulin-Dubois, D., Blaye, A., Coutya, J bilingual in Albanian and Italian/English. & Bialystok, E. (2011). The effects of The study findings indicate that Albanian- bilingualism on toddlers’ executive primary-language parents want to raise their functioning. Journal of Experimental Child children to be bilingual, and family Psychology. 108 (3), 567-579 members, past personal experiences, and schools are major influences on their [4] Center for Applied Linguistics. Benefits decisions to do so. of being bilingual. Available online: Parents prefer Italian/English-only classes in http://www.cal.org/earlylang/benefits/marco school and speaking Albanian at home. s.html Parents use family and friends, bilingual [5] Paradis, J., Genesee, F., & Crago, M. books, schools, media and community (2011). Dual Language Development and programs and resources. Disorders: A handbook on bilingualism & The parents in our study identified various second language learning. Baltimore, MD: benefits of bilingualism for their children, Paul H. Brookes Publishing. including economic and career advancement, communication advantages, [6] King, K. & Fogle, L. (2006). Raising becoming a well-rounded individual, and Bilingual Children: Common Parental preservation of their cultures. Concerns and Current Research.

182

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Washington, DC: Center for Applied Linguistics. Retrieved October 24, 2011 from http://www.cal.org/resources/digest/digest_p dfs/RaiseBilingChildi.pdf [7] Baker, Colin. 1995. A Parents' and Teachers' Guide to Bilingualism.

Multilingual Matters.

[8] Grosjean, François. 1982. Life with Two Languages.Harvard University Press.

[9] Harding-Esch, Edith, and Philip Riley. 2003. The Bilingual Family: A Handbook for Parents. 2nd edn. Cambridge University

Press. [10] Birner, Betty. 2002. Bilingualism FAQ. Washington, DC: Linguistic Society of America. www.linguisticsociety.org.

[11] Birner, Betty. Language Acquisition FAQ. Washington, DC: Linguistic Society of America. www.linguisticsociety.org.

183

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

FRIENDSHIP IN HUCKLEBERRY FINN

Xhorxhina Bitri University of Vlore “Ismail Qemali” Faculty of Humanities [email protected]

Abstract This research paper discusses the not to be sorted out through adult reasoning, theme of friendship in Mark Twain’s The but through childish “naiveté” and Adventures of Huckleberry Finn. Written in truthfulness. The theme of friendship stands 1884 Huckleberry Finn, accounts at the moves exactly between these two worlds same time for Twain’s concern with the and also embraces the choices Huck will problem of creative independence and with have to make. freedom and integrity. Between these two, In this paper I will try to explain some Twain frames the story of young boy, of the patterns of friendship that we find in Huckleberry Finn, who soon finds himself the novel and how they contribute to the caught up between two worlds, that of discussion of this theme and of the novel children and that of adults. The choices he itself. will have to make later are moral choices,

Introduction Greatly inspired by Twain’s childhood reader as well as Huck face a moral experiences in Hannibal, Missouri, The dilemma. It is probably for these reasons Adventures of Huckleberry Finn, while that Hemingway would declare that “All trying to capture the childish mood of his modern American literature comes from one past, undertakes the moral task of book by Mark Twain called Huckleberry questioning the values of the American Finn. […] it’s the best book we’ve had. All society of the time. The sleepy river town of American writing comes from that. There Samuel Clemens’ boyhood which would was nothing before. There has been nothing become the imaginative scene of archetypal as good since.” (Hemingway 2002: 23) innocence and the idyllic small town with all Set in the fictional St. Petersburg, on its charm and potential, its social and the banks of the Mississippi River, Huck political injustice, while recreating his Finn recounts the story of a boy of thirteen childhood atmosphere, will also make the

184

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 or fourteen who decides to run away from thesis I will focus on one issue in the novel the cruelties of a drunken father and the whose handling by the novelist has always ‘’sivilizing’’ (pressures of the respectable St. impressed me and that is friendship. Petersburg society. At the moment of Friendship can be expressed in many escape, he falls in with Jim, Miss Watson’s different ways. Friendship is like a bond runaway slave. Together they make their made up of different characteristics such as way down the Mississipi on a raft brought individuality, trust and always reliable. In down on the ‘’June rise’’, travelling over a that sense, Huck is caught up in an thousand miles to the Phelps’s plantation in interesting network of friendships. As a Arkansas, where the novel has its ending. A young boy, Huck feels closer to Tom good part of the analysis will focus on these because he shares will him a world full of two characters not only for the simple fact adventure, a sense of liberty that is always that the story of Huck and Jim is the envious. Whereas with Jim, he shares the backbone of the novel but because it is this forbidden experience of the runaway. Their very story that has given Twain the chance friendship is governed by a sort of manly to explore issues of social and moral code that should never be betrayed and concern. which serves as a invitation call for Huck’s introduction into the adult world. Huck, This book, a mixture of local color Tom and Jim are perfect examples of what fiction and adventure story, inspired friendship should be. controversy exactly for its rich local color and daring examinations of racism. It is In the following part I will try to actually the first that has allowed Twain to analyze how Twain handles the theme of explore the second. The small town of St. friendship in the novel, what patterns of Petersburg fashioned after Hannibal, friendship he introduces and how they serve Twain’s hometown and the Mississippi the overall purpose of the novel. River account a great deal for the local The thesis is divided into four flavor of the novel. Indeed, the Mississippi chapters. In the first chapter I try to explore River is very important in the novel because the concept of friendship in the attempt to the major part of the events happened on establish a framework for the analysis that that river. The river is like a silent character will follow. In chapter two I focus on the that witnesses any single event that takes friendship between Huck and Tom, in the place there but has no mouth to stand and third on that between Huck and Jim, which speak up. Thus the story of Huckleberry also the driving force of the novel. In Finn abounds with enduring lessons and chapter four some considerations about the images and is, as I pointed out earlier, one of role of the Mississippi River are brought and Mark Twain’s greatest novels. in the end some conclusions follow. Many aspects of the novel have already been discussed by scholars. In this

185

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

1. Friendship as a universal theme When we honestly ask ourselves which person in our lives means In this chapter I attempt to explore and the most to us, we often find that define the concept of friendship. Friendship it is those who, instead of giving involves social interaction between people. advice, solutions, or cures, have It exists anywhere, between two women, chosen rather to share our pain between two men, between a woman and a and touch our wounds with a man, between spouses, between young warm and tender hand.(Henri children and among the elderly. Many have Nouwen ) written about it. Poets have for long praised it. Although it involves interaction between A friend should be one in whose two people, it is often considered a value. understanding and virtue we can Below I have enlisted some quotes about equally confide, and whose friendship (Gooreads Inc 2013). As it can opinion we can value at once for be noted, the list contains considerations of its justness and its sincerity. friendship by renowned people, be they (Robert Hall) novelists, poets, scientists, philosophers, Be courteous to all, but intimate presidents, religious people and so on: with few, and let those few be well tried before you give them Don’t walk behind me; I may your confidence. (George not lead. Don’t walk in front of Washington) me; I may not follow. Just walk A true friend freely, advises beside me and be my justly, assists readily, adventures friend.(Albert Camus) boldly, takes all patiently, An insincere and evil friend is defends courageously, and more to be feared than a wild continues a friend unchangeably. beast; a wild beast may wound (William Penn) your body, but an evil friend will The friend who can be silent wound your mind. (Buddha) with us in a moment of despair A friend is one who knows you or confusion, who can stay with and loves you just the us in an hour of grief and same.(Elbert Hubbard ) bereavement, who can tolerate not knowing... not healing, not Friendship... is not something curing... that is a friend who you learn in school. But if you cares.(Henri Nouwen ) haven’t learned the meaning of friendship, you really haven’t But friendship is precious, not learned anything. (Muhammad only in the shade, but in the Ali) sunshine of life, and thanks to a

186

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

benevolent arrangement the mammals and some birds. Individuals in a greater part of life is friendship relationship will generally sunshine.(Thomas Jefferson) welcome each other’s company and often exhibit mutually helping behavior. It is one of the blessings of old Friendship is generally considered to be a friends that you can afford to be closer personal relationship than an stupid with them.(Ralph Waldo acquaintanceship, although there a range of Emerson) ‘degrees of intimacy’ in both friends and A friend is someone who gives acquaintances. you total freedom to be Sometimes sacrificing family for yourself.(Jim Morrison) friendship is a big decision to be taken, it is Friendship is a single soul not easy and is very dangerous, because dwelling in two everyone says that family is the most bodies.(Aristotle) important in the world, but for the others friendship is indispensable. True friendship True friends stab you in the front is perhaps the only relation that survives the (Oscar Wilde) trials of time and remains unconditional. The holy passion of friendship A unique blend of affection, loyalty, is so sweet and steady and loyal love, respect, trust and loads of fun is and enduring,a nature that it will perhaps what describes the true meaning of last through a whole lifetime,if friendship. Similar interests, mutual respect not asked to lend money.(Pudd’n and strong attachment with each other are Head Wilson) what friends share between each other. As it can be inferred, friendship is a Friendship is a feeling of comfort and distinctively personal relationship that is emotional safety with a person. It is when grounded in a concern on the part of each you do not have to weigh your thoughts and friend for the welfare of the other, for the measure words, before keeping it forth other’s sake, and that involves some degree before your friend. Friendship is eternal. Of of intimacy. As such, friendship is course if it is pure, if you believe in each undoubtedly central to our lives, in part other, if you share good and bad moments because the special concern we have for our with each other. friends must have a place within a broader set of concerns, including moral concerns, Psychologically speaking, friendship and in part because our friends can help may be defined as “a dynamic, mutual shape who we are as persons. Friendship is a relationship between two individuals. As type of interpersonal relationship that is children become friends, they negotiate found among humans and among animals boundaries within which both partners with rich intelligence, such as the higher function” (Keudell 2012). This helps them

187

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 to function like healthy individuals in life as postcolonial sense19, the other in the novel they learn to draw a line as and when needed assumes the shape of Tom and that of Jim. in a relation. This greatly helps in the Thus two forms of the other develop in the emotional development of an individual. novel the other-like-self and the other- However, any relation needs constant unlike-self, to use two terms that Peters nurturing and development from all the (2001) has coined to discuss forms of people that are involved in one. Friendship subjectivity in the fiction of Joseph Conrad. cannot survive if one person makes all the In any case, I will borrow these two terms to effort to sustain it without any mutual refer to the two types of friendship that recognition from others. Huck establishes, with Tom, that is, the other-like-self and with Jim, the other- Friends represent a different world on unlike-self. The other-like-self assumes a us. With their presence a new world is born. sense of shared belonging, mainly from the What is important in friendship is to accept the other as he/she is without judging him/her. What is of great interest to me in also responsible for the formation of the ego. The this respect is the concept of the other as opposed to the concept of self. After all, concept of the other (lowercase) is used here to refer friendship brings together both self and the to ego itself as an other, that is, a projection and other. The question is: what are the qualities reflection of the ego. Whereas, the big other of the other so that self selects it? Either representing two types of otherness is related to the employed in the Lacanian sense18 or in the Symbolic and the Real. “The big Other designates

radical alterity, an other-ness which transcends the 18 The concept of the other (either used in lowercase illusory otherness of the imaginary because it cannot or uppercase) is fundamental in Lacan’s thinking, be assimilated through identification. Lacan equates especially in his explanation of child’s development, this radical alterity with language and the law, and which he relates with the entrance into the world if hence the big Other is inscribed in the order of the language. As we know, this development passes symbolic. Indeed, the big Other is the symbolic through three different stages: 1) The Imaginary (the insofar as it is particularized for each subject. The child does not speak and the world is subject of his Other is thus both another subject, in his radical fantasies), 2) The Symbolic (develops hen the child alterity and unassimilable uniqueness, and also the begins to enter the world of language), 3) The Real symbolic order which mediates the relationship with (it’s not the same with reality, it’s opposed to the that other subject.” (Evans 1996:133) Imaginary but also unrelated to the Symbolic). A 19 In postcolonial studies the concept of the other has crucial stage is the Mirror stage, the stage between more political connotations and is related to the Imaginary and the Symbolic, a stage in which the domination, colonization and violence. These studies child recognizes himself in the mirror. The mainly address questions about the identification and reflections he gets are misrecognitions. This stage is knowledge of the other.

188

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 racial point of view, whereas the other- Both Huck and Tom are tied by an old unlike-self does not assume this sense. friendship, which dates back to the days described in The Adventures of Tom Friendship with the other-unlike-self Sawyer. In many ways Tom represents the informs the greatest concerns in the novel. other-like-self. They are about the same age, Jim is the other-unlike-self not only in racial both are adventurous and lonely. In this terms but also in age differences. Huck is respect, it is easy for self (Huck) to make only fourteen years old, whereas Jim is a friends with the other-like-self (Tom). Tom man, has a wife and children. What could returns in the second part of the novel thus unite two people belonging to very different giving a new twist to the events in the story. worlds, with different concepts and views of A ‘’me-yow!me-yow!’’ (5) and Huck life? This question will be answered more recognizes amongst the trees his old good fully in chapter 3. friend Tom Sawyer. Their friendship begins 2. Friendship: Self and the other-like-self when Tom and Huck find the money of the robbers in the cave and in this way they In this chapter I will try to analyze become rich. Huck’s money is guarded by how Twain develops the concept of Judge Thatcher, who helps Huck all the time friendship as a union between people of the keeping his money safe. same age. I will try to argue that this form of friendship contributes not only to the novel’s Tired of the life with the widow adventurous mood but also acts as a Douglas, Huck decides to run away, but reminder for Huck to return him to the world later it is Tom who helps Huck to turn back of children. to the widow. Upon creation of the band of robbers, he proposes Huck to join the band In the novel Tom, Huck and some only if he goes back to the widow and be other boys form a band of robbers and call it respectable to her. He finally accepts and Tom Sawyer’s Gang. Tom proposes strong they belong to the same band: rules that everyone is obliged to respect, and if they do not respect them, they will be “Now, we'll start this band of punished. Despite these “undemocratic” robbers and call it Tom rules imposed on the gang, the band is Sawyer’s Gang. closely related by friendship. Some rituals Everybody that wants to join has and actions they perform follow certain got to take an oath, and write his conventions of friendship. Everyone writes name in blood.” (9) his name with blood. Blood is the sign of unity, of sincere friendship and fidelity. So Tom has some pretty intense ideas They stuck a pin on their fingers to get about friendship. But what is more blood to sign with, and make a mark on the important is the fact that you have to swear paper. The principle of this band is your loyalty to your friends in blood. friendship. Friendship becomes stronger when the two

189

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 friends collaborate with each other to comes to getting away from the widow. He prepare a plan to help Jim escape. They both also helps Jim escape from slavery. When are involved in this ‘’dirty, low-down there is trouble, Tom makes sure that no one business’’ (313): is left behind. “I know what you’ll say. You'll Even though he is a little boy he say it’s dirty, low-down confronts a lot of problems, but also the business; but what if it is? I’m problems of his friends, he learns about the low down; and I’m a-going to feud that exists between two tribes. Huck steal him, and I want you keep sees how wonderful the Grangerfords are, mum and not let on. Will you?” and they start a conversation asking Buck about the family feud with the His eye lit up, and he says: Shepherdsons. In this way Huck learns “I’ll help you steal him!” (313) about the feud that was unknown to him, so in his long road he learns a lot of things. Despite similarities, Huck and Tom Huck becomes so disgusted that he can no are different from each other. Huck has a longer relate the details lest he become sick natural intelligence which is very different himself. He becomes friend with Mary Jane from Tom’s imagination. Huck sees things and he wants to help her not to be tricked by as they are with a power that goes beyond those men. Mary Jane promises to pray for mere sight, he beholds the world as the Huck. His reaction is very interesting world and acts accordingly. What is because he compares himself to Judas, the interesting about Huck is that he has a low disciple who betrayed Christ and turned him opinion of himself, believing that everyone over to the Roman soldiers. And he thinks he comes in contact with is better than him. that praying for him is a monumental task Indeed he is the better one because he helps for a mere girl to take on. the others without interest and fights with them, gives them new ideas to go ahead. The Trust is important in a friendship, feeling of inferiority is also present in especially in a close relationship; you have friendship, when Huck feels inferior towards to trust each other in order to go ahead and Tom, because Tom knows a lot about kings, to achieve great things as did Huck, Tom history, pirates, attends school and reads and Jim. In the novel they tell several lies, books. but theirs are “white lies” and serve several purposes. Indeed Twain uses lies as a While Huck is the “serious” guy, Tom paradigm to tell the readers a lot about is the funny one. He’s always up to Huck. While Tom tells childish lies, something and comes up with brilliant intended mainly for entertainment, Huck lies schemes. Huck looks to Tom as a role for protection, at the beginning to protect model. He follows Tom. Tom has always himself and later to protect Jim. He is so been there for Huck especially when it clever as to simulate a fake death in order to

190

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 save himself from his drunken father. After Jim is different from the rest of the this, he dresses up like a girl to gather American society, not only for his colour but information in town after he and Jim have also for his special way of thinking, living, run away. Later he tells a serious of other speaking and so on. But Huck and Tom lies to protect Jim from being captured. So, accept him as he is. upon seeing two white men approaching the Their friendship is strengthened after a lot of raft, he lies telling them that his father is different tasks, especially when Huck has to sick with smallpox. These are things that make the tough decision of returning or not make Huck a very loving character because returning Jim to his owners. Huck finally he uses his imagination to save the others. has the chance to tell Jim how important he So he become a living legend, a hero who is. Huck realizes that Jim is one of his strives to make the world a better place to closest friends. Huck then decides not to live, in the potential loving relationship he turn Jim in. They trust and rely on each forms with a runaway slave. other. Their friendship is the major theme in 3. Friendship: Self and the other-unlike- the book. self Although Jim represents the other- In this chapter I will discuss the unlike-self in terms of race and age, still we friendship between Huck and Jim as one of can say that Huck and Jim share a lot. For the most important relationships established instance, they say the same words to express in the novel, one that does not point to the the same opinion, so they do not use the theme of friendship only, but to the overall proper word but they invent words for theme of the novel, that is civilization and instance for the word ’’forget’’ they use the racism in nineteenth-century America. Their word ‘’disremember’’. Huck and Jim come friendship started when Huck has been alone to a higher level of relationship which is the for three days on the Jackson Island. His basis for Huck’s final powerful decision to feeling of loneliness is replaced by feelings go to hell. of terror when he stumbles upon the remains Huck is named as a king. He has a of a campfire, signalling that he is not alone royal poise, a calm, regal demeanor as he on this large island. After a while he presides over his empire of dirt and muddy discovers that the stranger is Jim who is on water. It is not the kingdom that makes the the run from Miss Watson. Huck is shocked king, but it is the inspired soul. Friendship because in his world a runaway slave is a and loyalty are two more important things in criminal. He promises never to divulge the world: Jim’s secret and he intends to honor that commitment. This is the first token of true “[…] Jim won’t ever forgit you, friendship. Huck has to resolve a conflict Huck; you’s de bes’ fren’ Jim’s between legal and ethical demands and ever had; en you’s de only fren’ remain true to his word and feelings.

191

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

ole Jim’s got now.” (124; owner or save him to freedom questions emphasis in original) exactly the values and rules of this society. They live isolated by serving with pain Why was Jim an isolated man, a the white people who are governing them. prisoner of the society in which he lived? He But not all white people are so cruel and was isolated for a very ridiculous reason, callous, there are other people who because his skin is not white, and these appreciate their attitude, their heart and not people are forced to subject to any order of the skin colour. These others are Tom and the white people, because coloured people Huck. were considered slaves.

A good question to ask at this point is Jim has experienced the love of wife and why Twain chose Huck as his main children, has experienced the pleasure of character and not Tom or some other boy being a parent, though not for a long time, from a well-to-do family. There are in my because the society in which he lives does view several reasons for that. No other not allow black people to enjoy such a character could have served Twain’s privilege of nature. purpose better than Huck. The truth is that Huck helps Jim escape his terrible lot, Twain did not the perfect child for his and because he has made a promise to a purpose. He needed an enfant terrible to friend, he is, at the same time, breaking the assign him the task of questioning laws of the same society he is running from. civilization. A well-to-do child would have Jim feels that white people do not appreciate failed this purpose for the simple fact that him; in the same way he feels they do not he/she would have been a product of the appreciate him. society under discussion and would have never felt free to rise above the prejudices of If the plan for Jim’s escape is for Tom this society. Even Tom could not have an adventure, for Huck it is a top priority. carried out this task because his sense of There is great affection between Huck and imagination would have not allowed him to Jim, even more than between him and Tom. view the matter critically. And in fact, But he ends up doing everything that Tom Tom’s return actually spoils and delays says in order to be free, to enjoy life. Huck’s plans for saving Jim because what We notice that Jim and Huck’s Tom needs to get out of this story is his own relationship changes slowly throughout the sense of adventure. Left orphaned and tried story, and actually induces the climax of the out from a very early age, Huck represents a story. Huck says: truly free spirit. When he runs away, he does not simply run away from a drunken father, “Well, I warn't long making him but from the whole St. Petersburg society. understand I warn't dead. I was His dilemma whether to return Jim to his ever so glad to see Jim. I warn't lonesome now. I told him I

192

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

warn't afraid of him telling the meets someone, whom he later recognizes as people where I was. I talked Jim. After spending some days together they along, but he only set there and become good friends and start a lot of looked at me; never said adventures together. They explore the entire nothing.” (58; emphasis in island and become its “owners”. They fish original) or hunt and in this way they survive. So Huck is glad to see Jim because he Huck learns that Pap has disappeared considers him a friend. Huck displays and that Jim is a prime suspect in Huck’s friendship through loyalty. He is totally supposed murder and, even worse, there is a loyal to Jim even though they are not reward for Jim’s capture. Because Huck and together. When separation occurs, he is Jim are very good friends, Huck will “risk always coming back to Jim. For example, his hide” to save Jim from serious situations, when Tom meets with the Grangerfords, it is caused mainly by the Royal Nonesuch (aka as if he completely forgets about Jim. The King and The Duke who are con artists) Although when the fighting happens and Huck feels that being good friends with Jim ends, Huck returns to Jim. is going against his religion, brought up to Twain does idealize neither Jim nor him by The Widow, and more than once Huck. So Jim is quite garrulous and implies that he will “go to hell” (297) for beguiling sometimes. He boasts to the other Jim because Jim has done nothing wrong, slaves about his meetings with the witches and because Huck is for Jim his only friend, or tells different lies. He behaves in this way and his best friend, because nobody has ever in order to be the leader of the slaves, to be been so nice to him. superior over the others. At first, Jim and Huck (after Huck’s fake By the end of the book, Tom Sawyer death) aren’t very fond of each other, but is reintroduced to Huck, and Huck becomes none the less, Jim is very friendly in all the follower he usually is around Tom. Tom aspects. Huck sometimes takes advantage of regresses Huck and Jim’s relationship, and Jim, and plays mean pranks on him. Jim Jim almost becomes a prop in the reacts as “a white man would” (26) and background to Tom’s master scheme, Huck realizes that these pranks he pulls on (which is really just to entertain himself) Jim are really hurting his feelings and Huck which has no meaning at all since Jim could feels like a bad person for such pranks. easily be freed. Indeed, there is much critical Huck is the son of a drunken man, who beats debate about the role of Tom’s him repeatedly and gets money from him. reintroduction in the story. In my view, it is The only way for Huck is escape. He goes to true that Tom’s interference complicates an island, where he feels free. He is the boss Huck’s plans for freeing Jim, but his of the island; he forms a kind of relationship presence serves as a reminder for Huck as with the animals living there. While living well as the reader that he is still a young boy for days alone in the forest, one day he and that he deserves enjoying the pleasure of

193

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 some adventure. Tom’s influence on Huck me, so I could go on sleeping; has been testified since The Adventures of and see him how glad he was Tom Sawyer. A whistle from Tom is enough when I come back out of the fog; to “distract” Huck from his “adult” plans for and when I come to him again in freeing Jim. But at the end of the book all is the swamp, up there where the well and most of Huck’s friends and feud was; and such-like times; relatives see that Jim really is a good person. and would always call me This is how friendships can change honey, and pet me, and do someone. everything he could think of for The developing friendship between a me, and how good he always white boy (Huck) and a black slave (Jim) is was; and at last I struck the time the main driving force of this novel. It is this I saved him by telling the men friendship that makes Huck’s decision of we had smallpox aboard, and he whether to help Jim escape slavery so was so grateful, and said I was difficult. Huck’s ultimate choice pits him the best friend old Jim ever had against everything that he had previously in the world, and the only one known to be right. Huck makes several he's got now; and then I comments throughout the book that let us happened to look around and see know how seriously he takes his friendships. that paper. He values loyalty most highly, and that leads It was a close place. I took it up, him to stick with Jim (who proves his and held it in my hand. I was a- loyalty to Huck several times) to the end. trembling, because I’d got to Jim has trust in Huck. He always depends on decide, forever, betwixt two Huck. He is always waiting for Huck. Jim things, and I knowed it. I studied also cares for Huck and thinks of Huck as a minute, sort of holding my his only hope. Jim and Huck build on each breath, and then says to myself: other as time passes by or as they continue “All right, then, I’ll go to hell”-- their journey along the river. The most and tore it up. (296-7; emphasis beautiful moment in the novel is when Huck added) has to make the tough decision of returning Huck and Jim share more than it is believed. Jim to his owner or not. Although Huck is Jim’s language is easy for Huck. Language still a young boy, the choice he has to make is indeed a powerful tool Twain uses in this requires adult reasoning. He begins writing a novel. Huck’s language is imperfect, Jim’s letter to Mrs Watson and then stops. The too. This linguistic imperfection thought of Jim, of his trust in Huck, of their counterpoises the “perfection” of the white good friendship make Huck decide learned people who despite their learning otherwise: lack open-mindedness. This linguistic I’d see him standing my watch mixture notable in the speech patterns used on top of his’n, ‘stead of calling by Huck and Jim is part of the “black-of-

194

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 white acculturation” (Piersen 1993: 158) Both Jimmy and Huck are proud that they that took place in the southern culture by the “know the signs of a dead cat being around” end of the civil war. Piersen quotes Sidney (211) and are only too glad to show their Andrews who says that “the language of a knowledge. lower class of the whites is so much like Both boys are naive and open, that of the negroes that it is difficult to say engaging and bright. They are unpretentious, where the English ends and the African uninhibited, easily impressed and unusually begins” (ibid.). loquacious. They free-associate with But not only this, they have other remarkable energy and verve. Both are things in common. They like the same supplied with a remarkable sense of things, eat the same food, hunt for living, humanity. Jim often acts as a father for have to hide and live for a long time in a Huck, shows great care of him. Huck is kind steamboat to escape from people. Huck to other people besides Jim. For instance, he escapes from his father, Jim from the whole is kind to the duke and the king, two society. Freeing Jim from slavery is a scoundrels in a great hurry to get away from symbolic act which the whole American somebody. Huck lets them come back to the society should read as an anti-slavery raft with him. They become friends living message for the liberation of all slaves to for days together and making everything live free from this miserable life. Huck together. Even though they are not “honest”, helped Jim out of noble feelings because he Huck accepts them as they are. felt Jim needed him. He was not tempted by Later, when the duke and the dauphin the money set as a reward for Jim’s finding. pull several scams in the small towns along He even lied to protect him. Complexion is the river, Huck and Jim decide to intervene. not relevant here. Helping a black man Coming into one town, the duke and the doesn’t mean that you have to be a black dauphin hear the story of a man, Peter man too. He is a pure white boy with a white Wilks, who has recently died and left much and wide heart. of his inheritance to his two brothers, who Jimmy and Huck also share some should be arriving from England any day. matters of taste: each is especially awed by a The duke and the dauphin enter the town particular clock and both set themselves up pretending to be Wilks’s brothers. Wilks’s judges of refinement. The two boys are both three nieces welcome them and quickly set easily impressed by other things as well, about liquidating the estate. A few Jimmy by the size of the church steeple and townspeople become skeptical, and Huck, the weather vane at its top, Huck by the who grows to admire the Wilks sisters, Grangerfords’ fake plaster fruits and decides to thwart the scam. He steals the Emmeline’s dreadful poetry. dead Peter Wilks’s gold from the duke and the dauphin but is forced to stash it in Wilks’s coffin. Huck then reveals all to the

195

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 eldest Wilks sister, Mary Jane. Huck’s plan more important than him gaining his long- for exposing the duke and the dauphin is awaited freedom. Even why Jim’s most about to unfold when Wilks’s real brothers important thing in that moment was to be arrive from England. The angry townspeople free, he rescues again his life in order to find hold both sets of Wilks claimants, and the someone to help Tom. Jim is a black man duke and the dauphin just barely escape in but it doesn’t mean that his heart was black the ensuing confusion. Fortunately for the too. Even why he is an uneducated man, sisters, the gold is found. Unfortunately for knowing nothing about the world, he has a Huck and Jim, the duke and the dauphin pure heart. All are returned to the Phelps’s make it back to the raft just as Huck and Jim house, where Jim ends up back in chains. are pushing off. When Tom wakes the next morning, he reveals that Jim has actually been a free After a few more small scams, the man all along, as Miss Watson, who made a duke and dauphin commit their worst crime provision in her will to free Jim, died two yet: they sell Jim to a local farmer, telling months earlier. Tom had planned the entire him Jim is a runaway for whom a large escape idea all as a game and had intended reward is being offered. Huck finds out to pay Jim for his troubles. Tom’s Aunt where Jim is being held and resolves to free Polly then shows up, identifying “Tom” as him. At the house where Jim is a prisoner, a “Sid” as Huck and Tom. Jim tells Huck, woman greets Huck excitedly and calls him who fears for his future—particularly that “Tom.” As Huck quickly discovers, the his father might reappear—that the body people holding Jim are no one other than they found on the floating house off Tom Sawyer’s aunt and uncle, Silas and Jackson’s Island had been Pap’s. Aunt Sally Sally Phelps. The Phelpses mistake Huck for then steps in and offers to adopt Huck, but Tom, who is due to arrive for a visit, and Huck, who has had enough “sivilizing,” Huck goes along with their mistake. He announces his plan to set out for the West. intercepts Tom between the Phelps house On the whole, it can be said that and the steamboat dock, and Tom pretends although I identified Jim as Huck’s the to be his own younger brother, Sid. other-unlike-self, he shares with Huck more Huck is sure Tom’s plan will get them Huck shares with Tom, his other-like-self. all killed, but he complies nonetheless. After The intention is to demonstrate that such a a seeming eternity of pointless preparation, distinction is based on colour discrimination during which the boys ransack the Phelps’s and that black and white are much more house and make Aunt Sally miserable, they similar than it is thought, they are both put the plan into action. As dangerous was human beings and as such must possess the the escape that Tom has taken a bullet in the same rights. calf, but still he resists and said to them not to interrupt the plan. But Jim declares that 4. The Mississippi River getting medical attention for Tom’s injury is

196

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

I pointed out previously that both As the novel progresses, then, the river Huck and Jim are united together by a strong becomes something other than the inherently sense of liberty. Both wish to obtain benevolent place Huck originally thought it freedom, freedom from abuse, Huck from was. As Huck and Jim move further south, his drunken father, Jim from the whole the duke and the dauphin invade the raft, “sivilization”. In this respect, for Huck and and Huck and Jim must spend more time Jim, the Mississippi River is the ultimate ashore. Though the river continues to offer a symbol of freedom. Alone on their raft, they refuge from trouble, it often merely effects do not have to answer to anyone. The river the exchange of one bad situation for carries them toward freedom: for Jim, another. Each escape exists in the larger towards the free states; for Huck, away from context of a continual drift southward, his abusive father and the restrictive toward the Deep South and entrenched “sivilizing” of St. Petersburg. Much like the slavery. In this transition from idyllic retreat river itself, Huck and Jim are in flux, willing to source of peril, the river mirrors the to change their attitudes about each other complicated state of the South. As Huck and with little prompting. Despite their freedom, Jim’s journey progresses, the river, which however, they soon find that they are not once seemed a paradise and a source of completely free from the evils and freedom, becomes merely a short-term influences of the towns on the river’s banks. means of escape that nonetheless pushes Even early on, the real world intrudes on the Huck and Jim ever further toward danger paradise of the raft: the river floods, and destruction. bringing Huck and Jim into contact with criminals, wrecks, and stolen goods. Then, a Conclusions thick fog causes them to miss the mouth of In this research paper I discussed the the Ohio River, which was to be their route patterns of friendship in Mark Twain’s novel to freedom. The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn. The The author knew his own obsessions. discussion focused on the main characters, He was entirely conscious of the power of that is, Huck, Tom and Jim. The two boyhood and the Mississippi over his mind. patterns of friendship encountered in the The crux of the difficulty was the inherent novel are friendship of self with the other- conflict between Twain’s idea of a raft novel like-self and friendship with the other- and the geography of the Mississipi River. unlike-self. Assuming that self is Huck, I For the river flows north-south, and to float identified Tom as the other-like-self based on it meant to float south, and to float south on a definition of the other-like-self as that was not only pointless but even dangerous shares a sense of belonging with self, to put for Jim; for him was to float deeper into it briefly, and Jim as the other-unlike-self slave country. based on race distinctions which characterize this definition. Despite this

197

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 identification, it was here proven that it is He has broken with the morality of Jim who proves to be the other-like-self slaveholding, but the break has ravaged and because he shares with Huck much more confused him. Huck represents a miracle of than Tom does. self-emancipation, he is not closed in that small world, but he accepts everyone in his The theme of friendship serves Twain, world. Huck is a brilliant and charming among other things, to deal with the concept character. He tried to escape the danger and of civilization (“sivilization” in Huck’s hypocrisy of the world, in pursuit of a better spelling20). This bringing together of people life. of different age, colour and interest reveals more similarities than differences. Apart Huck Finn is an inevitable hero. He from showing the characters on a humane helps all people in need. Without plane, the theme of friendship helps Twain distinguishing them if they were black or undo the concept of civilization. It helps him white. Huck is large and vital. He wants display the imperfection of what we call we everyone to be free, say what he/she wants, call civilization. To do so, he makes express their opinions freely without being imperfection a feature of both Huck and Jim. held by the others. Huck demonstrates a maturity and responsibility beyond his years, Twain also shows that friendship and made all the more poignant in that he works very well especially in a society that never learned right from wrong, but instead is divided in two parts: white people who acts according to what instinctively feels is live a normal life and the blacks who are the right way. forced to do everything to survive, sacrificing their live. But Huck and Tom It is no coincidence that Jackso’s Island tried to change this system through their becomes the point of departure for undertaking of setting Jim to freedom. Huckleberry Finn’s flight from St Petersburg and from civilization. Huck’s Huckleberry Finn is the protagonist lonely isolation from society is never and narrator of the novel. The thirteen-year- softened by easy recourse to the fallacy of a old son of a local drunk of St. Petersburg, benevolent Nature. For Huck there are “owl Missouri and frequently forced to survive on and wolves away off in the woods” (40); for his own wits and always a bit of an outcast, him Nature is “dead quiet” (48) and “terrible Huck is thoughtful, intelligent but formally still” (40). At the moment of his first escape, uneducated , and willing to come to his own he makes for Jackson’s Island only to find conclusions about important matters, even if the “lonesomeness” (164) and “solemnity” these conclusions contradict society’s (164). norms. Nevertheless, Huck is still a boy, and is influenced by others, particularly by his Huckleberry Finn serves as a type of imaginative friend, Tom. liberation from the civilizing and conforming to social convention, as we can 20 One can note the irony played on the spelling.

198

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 see with Jim, who is a slave and Huck with k+looks+to+Tom+as+a+role+model. Tom Sawyer liberate him from this “prison”. &hl=en&sa=X&ei=pe3RUYvaMoOJ4 Huck is an impoverished and uneducated gSTn4CIDw&ved=0CDAQ6AEwAA orphan who must raise himself in a corrupt #v=onepage&q=Huck%20looks%20to and bigoted world where slavery is the law. %20Tom%20as%20a%20role%20mo To protect Jim Huck must constantly del.&f=false. construct a variety of fictions to keep Jim Hemingway, Ernest. 2002. Green Hills of and himself alive in this cruel world. Africa. New York: Scribner. The novel manages to convey a great Gooreads Inc. 2013. “Quotes about message that despite the harsh reality, Friendship.” Accessed March 30. people must fight with themselves to http://www.goodreads.com/quotes/tag/ confront different people, to face different friendship. situations and to pass different obstacles in order to survive. But to fight alone is like Keudell, Feliks von. 2012. The Internet: The being a single person in the middle of the Book of Revelations. Vol. 4. desert. Lack of prejudice and presence of Herstellung und Verlag: Books on friends can help us make this world a better Demand. place. Mintz, Steven. 2004. Huck’s Raft: A History Bibliography of American Childhood. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press. Bloom, Harold. 2005. Adventures of Huckleberry Finn. Philadelphia, PA: Peters, John G. 2001. Conrad and Chelsea. House Publishers. Impressionism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Evans, Dylan. 1996. An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Piersen, William Dillon. 1993. Black Psychoanalysis. London: Routledge. Legacy: America’s Hidden Heritage. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Fishkin, Shelley Fisher. 1993. Was Huck Press. Black?: Mark Twain and African- American Voices. New York and Sloane, David E. E. 2001. Student Oxford: Oxford University Press. Companion to Mark Twain. Westport: Greenwood Press. Heinze, Christian. 2005. Character Development of Huckleberry Finn. Twain, Mark. 1912. The Adventures of Accessed June 23. Huckleberry Finn. New York: P. F. Collier http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=W & Son. m0o9YHvmS8C&pg=PA27&dq=Huc

199

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

ODE TO THE WEST WIND

Jenila Zenelaj Student of English, Bachelor Department of Foreign Languages University of Vlora “Ismail Qemali”

Abstract The aim of this work is to change the genre known as the West Wind. This force is of the literary piece in question. You choose invincible, untouchable and undoubtedly a poem, a novel or any other literary work free. In short it is enviable. and turn it into something of your own. You First you will be provided with some make your own creation out of someone’s information about the poet and what might else work but to do this you must first have influenced him to write such a understand that someone else’s every word beautiful and meaningful poem. It is and imagine what they must have been important to have some background feeling when they decided to write it and information about the original work so that what might have influenced them. You you get an idea of what the prose is going to make it your own. The only key is to make it be about. your own. To think like they thought. Then you will be introduced to the prose Ode to the West Wind is a poem written by which is also the most important part of this Percy Bysshe Shelley who is one of the best presentation for it is entirely my own and i poets of the period of Romanticism really enjoyed doing it. The imagery of the otherwise known as the Age of Revolution. prose is as vivid as that of the original work. I have turned Shelley’s beautiful poem I do hope everyone enjoys it as much as i into a prose of my own. The witness of the did. event is no longer the poet but myself. I am right there, i am watching it happen and just Keyword: West Wind, revolution, change, like the poeti envy this uncontrollable force hope, reform

Introduction

This presentation focuses on Percy and had the same reasons for writing the Bysshe Shelley and also the Romantic way he did. Of all of them he was the most Period in British literature because Shelley revolutionary, the most focused on the idea was one of the young poets of Romanticism of freedom and the one who craved it the

200

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 most. This is why I chose him and i really one’s own individual and unique voice. It all really liked Ode to the West Wind when i becomes easy when one has found one’s read it. The aim of the work is to change the voice and knows what to make of the poem. genre of the literary piece in question.To do One must also be aware of what the poem that, one has to read the poem carefully and means to one, so how it speaks to one and try to understand the poet’s every word, the then turn it into something of their own. hidden meanings behind every word he has Summary of the poem. This is a summary of mentioned. One has to question why he the five stanzas so that the audience has a chose that word and not another and make clear idea of what the poem is about and the poem his or her own. draw a parallel between it and my prose to The only thing that isn’t of my doing in this understand what i have made of it. It is taken work is the part where i describe the life of from Wikipedia. the author. I had to do some research on Percy Bysshe Shelley’s lifeand events that First Canto might have influenced him to write the The first stanza begins with the alliteration poem in question. "wild West Wind" (line 1). The form of the apostrophe makes the wind also a Discussion personification. However, one must not think of this ode as an optimistic praise of I truly enjoyed the whole work and it made the wind; it is clearly associated with me appreciate British literature more than i autumn. The first few lines contain sinister did before iwas presented with Ode to the elements, such as "leaves dead", the aspect West Wind and experimented with it. I must of death being highlighted by theinversion also say that Romanticism is my favourite which puts "dead" at the end of the line. literary period. I read the poem carefully and These leaves haunt as "ghosts"that flee from i read it many times and each time i something that panics them."chariotest" is understood more and loved it even more. the second person singular. The "corpse One’s thinking becomes more critical when within its grave" in the next line is in analysing works like this. One questions contrast to the "azure sister of the Spring"— everything. One questions oneself and the a reference to the east wind—whose "living effect the poem has on one. One learns more hues and odours"evoke a strong contrast to about the nature of poetry and one learns to the colours of the fourth line of the poem be creative and productive. One asks oneself that evoke death. In the last line of this canto “How can i turn it into something of own? the west wind is considered the "Destroyer" What must i do to it? What does this work because it drives the last signs of life from tell me?” because the poem speaks to one the trees, and the "Preserver" for scattering and guides one. It tells one exactly what to the seeds which will come to life in the make of it. It shows one the way. One must spring, only follow the prints and eventually find

201

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719

Second Canto Shelley in this canto "expands his vision The second canto of the poem is much more from the earthly scene with the leaves before fluid than the first one. The sky's "clouds" him to take in the vaster commotion of the are "like earth's decaying leaves". They are a skies". This means that the wind is now no reference to the second line of the first canto longer at the horizon and therefore far away, ("leaves dead").They also are numerous in but he is exactly above us. The clouds now number like the dead leaves. Through this reflect the image of the swirling leaves; this reference the landscape is recalled again. is a parallelism that gives evidence that we The "clouds" are "Shook from the tangled lifted "our attention from the finite world boughs of Heaven and Ocean". This into the macrocosm". The "clouds" can also probably refers to the fact that the line be compared with the leaves; but the clouds between the sky and the stormy sea is are more unstable and bigger than the leaves indistinguishable and the whole space from and they can be seen as messengers of rain the horizon to the zenith is covered with and lightning as it was mentioned above. trailing storm clouds. The "clouds" can also be seen as "Angels of rain". In a biblical Third Canto way, they may be messengers that bring a This refers to the effect of west wind in the message from heaven down to earth through water. The question that comes up when rain and lightning. These two natural reading the third canto at first is what the phenomena with their "fertilizing and subject of the verb "saw" could be. On the illuminating power" bring a change. one hand there is the "blue Line 21 begins with "Of some fierce Mediterranean".With the "Mediterranean" as Maenad" and again the west wind is part of subject of the canto, the "syntactical the second canto of the poem; here he is two movement" is continued and there is no things at once: first he is "dirge/Of the dying break in the fluency of the poem; it is said year" and second he is "a prophet of tumult that "he lay, / Lull'd by the coil of his whose prediction is decisive"; a prophet who crystalline streams, / Beside a pumice isle in does not only bring "black rain, and fire, and Baiae's bay, / And saw in sleep old palaces hail" (28), but who "will burst" it. The and towers". On the other hand it is also "locks of the approaching storm" are the possible that the lines of this canto refer to messengers of this bursting: the "clouds". the "wind" again. Then the verb that belongs Shelley also mentions that when the West to the "wind" as subject is not "lay", but the Wind blows, it seems to be singing a funeral previous line of this canto, that says Thou song about the year coming to an end and who didst waken . . . And saw".But that the sky covered with a dome of clouds whoever—the "Mediterranean" or the looks like a "sepulchre", i.e., a burial "wind"—"saw" the question remains chamber or grave for the dying year or the whether the city one of them saw, is real and year which is coming to an end. therefore a reflection on the water of a city that really exists on the coast; or the city is

202

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 just an illusion. Pirie is not sure of that wind which announces the change of the either. He says that it might be "a creative season. you interpretation of the billowing seaweed; or of the glimmering sky reflected on the Fourth Canto heaving surface". Both possibilities seem to Whereas the cantos one to three began with be logical. To explain the appearance of an "O wild West Wind" and "Thou" and were underwater world, it might be easier to clearly directed to the wind, there is a explain it by something that is realistic; and change in the fourth canto. The focus is no that might be that the wind is able to more on the "wind", but on the speaker who produce illusions on the water. With its says "If I . . .".Until this part, the poem has pressure, the wind "would waken the appeared very anonymous and was only appearance of a city". From what is known concentrated on the wind and its forces so of the "wind" from the last two cantos, it that the author of the poem was more or less became clear that the wind is something that forgotten. This is "the suppression of plays the role of a Creator. Whether the personality" which finally vanishes at that wind creates real things or illusions does not part of the poem. It becomes more and more seem to be that important. Baiae's bay (at the clear that what the author talks about now is northern end of the Gulf of Naples) actually himself. That this must be true, shows the contains visible Roman ruins underwater frequency of the author's use of the first- (that have been shifted due to earthquakes.) person pronouns "my" and "me".These Obviously the moss and flowers are pronouns appear nine times in the fourth seaweed. It appears as if the third canto canto. Certainly the author wants to shows—in comparison with the previous dramatise the atmosphere so that the reader cantos—a turning-point. Whereas Shelley recalls the situation of canto one to three. He had accepted death and changes in life in the achieves this by using the same pictures of first and second canto, he now turns to the previous cantos in this one. Whereas "wistful reminiscence , recalls an alternative these pictures, such as "leaf", "cloud", and possibility of transcendence". From line 26 "wave" have existed only together with the to line 36 he gives an image of nature. But if wind, they are now existing with the author. we look closer at line 36, we realise that the The author thinks about being one of them sentence is not what it appears to be at first and says "If I were a . . ." .Shelley here sight, because it obviously means, so sweet identifies himself with the wind, although he that one feels faint in describing them. This knows that he cannot do that, because it is shows that the idyllic picture is not what it impossible for someone to put all the things seems to be and that the harmony will he has learned from life aside and enter a certainly soon be destroyed. A few lines "world of innocence". That Shelley is deeply later, Shelley suddenly talks about "fear". aware of his closedness in life and his This again shows the influence of the west identity shows his command in line 53. There he says "Oh, lift me up as a wave, a

203

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 leaf, a cloud". He knows that this is canto the wind is now capable of using both something impossible to achieve, but he of these things mentioned before. does not stop praying for it. The only chance Everything that had been said before was Shelley sees to make his prayer and wish for part of the elements—wind, earth, and a new identity with the Wind come true is water. Now the fourth element comes in: the by pain or death, as death leads to rebirth. fire.There is also a confrontation in this So, he wants to "fall upon the thorns of life" canto: Whereas in line 57 Shelley writes and "bleed". "me thy", there is "thou me" in line 62. This At the end of the canto the poet tells us that "signals a restored confidence, if not in the "a heavy weight of hours has chain'd and poet’s own abilities, at least in his capacity bow'd". This may be a reference to the years to communicate with [. . .] the Wind".It is that have passed and "chained and bowed" also necessary to mention that the first- the hope of the people who fought for person pronouns again appear in a great freedom and were literally imprisoned. With frequency; but the possessive pronoun "my" this knowledge, the West Wind becomes a predominates. Unlike the frequent use of the different meaning. The wind is the "I" in the previous canto that made the canto "uncontrollable" who is "tameless". sound self-conscious, this canto might now One more thing that one should mention is sound self-possessed. The canto is no more a that this canto sounds like a kind of prayer request or a prayer as it had been in the or confession of the poet. This confession fourth canto—it is a demand. The poet does not address God and therefore sounds becomes the wind's instrument, his very impersonal. "lyre".This is a symbol of the poet's own Shelley also changes his use of metaphors in passivity towards the wind; he becomes his this canto. In the first cantos the wind was a musician and the wind's breath becomes his metaphor explained at full length. Now the breath. The poet's attitude—towards the metaphors are only weakly presented—"the wind has changed: in the first canto the wind thorns of life". Shelley also leaves out the has been an "enchanter", now the wind has fourth element: the fire. In the previous become an "incantation" (65).And there is cantos he wrote about the earth, the air and another contrast between the two last cantos: the water. The reader now expects the fire— in the fourth canto the poet had articulated but it is not there. This leads to a break in himself in singular: "a leaf" "a cloud","A the symmetry. wave" and "One too like thee ". In this canto, the “sense of personality as Fifth Canto vulnerably individualised led to self-doubt" Again the wind is very important in this last and the greatest fear was that what was canto. At the beginning of the poem the "tameless, and swift, and proud" will stay wind was only capable of blowing the leaves "chain'd and bow'd". The last canto differs from the trees. In the previous canto the poet from that. The poet in this canto uses plural identified himself with the leaves. In this forms, for example, "my leaves" ,"thy

204

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 harmonies" ,"my thoughts" ,"ashes and suffering now, there will be good times sparks" and "my lips". By the use of the ahead. But the most powerful call to the plural, the poet is able to show that there is Wind are the lines: "Drive my dead thoughts some kind of peace and pride in his words. It over the universe/like withered leaves to even seems as if he has redefined himself quicken a new birth!" Here Shelley is because the uncertainty of the previous imploring—or really chanting to—the Wind canto has been blown away. The "leaves" to blow away all of his useless thoughts so merge with those of an entire forest and that he can be a vessel for the Wind and, as a "Will" become components in a whole result, awaken the Earth. tumult of mighty harmonies. The use of this "Will" is certainly a reference to the future. Conclusion Through the future meaning, the poem itself does not only sound as something that might The only difficulty i had during the work have happened in the past, but it may even was that i had to decipher the author’s every be a kind of "prophecy" for what might word and i found the poem a bit hard to come—the future. At last, Shelley again understand because of the author’s use of calls the Wind in a kind of prayer and even language and also the syntactic order of wants him to be "his" Spirit: "My spirit! Be words but i did enjoy reading it and thou me, impetuous one!".Like the leaves of experimented with it. When i started to work the trees in a forest, his leaves will fall and on it, iwasn’t sure what to make of it and i decay and will perhaps soon flourish again turned it into some sort of a prose but that when the spring comes. That may be why he wasn’t the final work that everyone got to is looking forward to the spring and asks at see and appreciate because it didn’t seem the end of the last canto "If Winter comes, very original to me. It didn’t seem to be can Spring be far behind?". good enough. I needed inspiration however This is of course a rhetorical question so it took me a while to get a clear idea of because spring does come after winter, but what to make of it, what to turn it into. I the "if" suggests that it might not come if the decided to borrow some ideas from Shelley rebirth is strong and extensive enough, and and his beautiful poem and become the if it is not, another renewal—spring—will voice of my prose like Shelley became the come anyway. Thus the question has a voice of his poem. I am the narrator of my deeper meaning and does not only mean the prose, the wind is my inspiration and just change of seasons, but is a reference to like the authori want to be free. I want great death and rebirth as well. It also indicates change,i want my thoughts to be spread all that after the struggles and problems in life, around the world. there would always be a solution. It shows The prose turned out to be quite beautiful us the optimistic view of the poet about life and i really liked creating it. It didn’t take which he would like the world to know. It is me too long to write but i needed time to an interpretation of his saying, If you are

205

FIRST STUDENT CONFERENCE ON “LANGUAGE, LITERARY AND CULTURAL STUDIES”

ISSN 2310 - 6719 find inspiration. Once found, the rest was easy. If one isn’t inspired, one can’t write. As the poet himself believed, one should first become inspired and then create. The work was an assignment in British literature and it is a powerpoint presentation. The background pictures, the design and everything else was all made by myself. It was difficult to find the right pictures for the work and it took me quite some time to put it together but i am pleased with the result.

References [1].https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Percy_Byss he_Shelley [2].https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ode_to_the _West_Wind

206